MASTER NEGATIVE 
 
 NO. 93-81611- 
 
MICROFILMED 1993 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK 
 
 as part of the . ^, 
 
 "Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project 
 
 Funded by the 
 
 WMRNT FOR THE HUMANITIES 
 
 Reproductions may not be made without permission from 
 
 Columbia University Library 
 
COPYRIGHT STATEMENT 
 
 The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United 
 States Code - concerns the making of photocopies or 
 other reproductions of copyrighted material. 
 
 > 
 
 Under certain conditions specified in the law, libraries and 
 archives are authorized to furnish a photocopy or other 
 reproduction. One of these specified conditions is that the 
 photocopy or other reproduction is not to be "used for any 
 purpose other than private study, scholarship, or 
 research." If a user makes a request for, or later uses, a 
 photocopy or reproduction for purposes in excess of "fair 
 use," that user may be liable for copyright infringement. 
 
 This institution reserves the right to refuse to accept a 
 copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order 
 would involve violation of the copyright law. 
 
A UTHOR: 
 
 DEMOSTHENES 
 
 TITLE: 
 
 THE OLYNTHIAC 
 ORATIONS ... 
 
 PLACE: 
 
 LONDON 
 
 DA TE: 
 
 1856 
 
Master Negative # 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 RIRLTOCRAFHIC MICROFORM TARGET 
 
 Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 
 
 migfr-^ 
 
 88DS 
 
 \lEb6 I 
 
 i 
 
 Olynthiacae 1856 
 
 Demosthenes, 
 
 The Olynthiac orations of Demosthenes, with 
 notes and grammatical referenceB, ed. by the Rev.; 
 Thomaa Kerchever Arnold ... 2d ed. London, | 
 R i V i n (: t o n 8 , 1 8 5 6 • ' 
 
 94 p. 18|- cm. 
 
 »^U2I5 
 
 / 
 
 \-y 
 
 Restrictions on Use: 
 
 TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA 
 
 FILM SIZE: S'Si^l^jd-— REDUCTION RATIO; 
 
 IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA IlA IB IIB 
 
 DATE FILMED:__^6i^ 
 
 FILMED BY: RESEARCH PUBLICATIONS. LNC WOODBRIPG E. CX 
 
 y/x 
 
 INITIALS ulI^ 
 
Association for Information and image Management 
 
 1100 Wayne Avenue, Suite 1100. 
 Silver Spring, Maryland 20910 
 
 301/587-8202 
 
 Centimeter 
 
 
 4 
 I 
 
 5 6 7 8 
 
 I . ,1 ' ,1 . I 
 
 iipirrwtfflaftiriiiwiilwi^^ 
 
 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 mm 
 
 I > I ' I ' I I I ' I 
 
 ■ ^ ■ iiilmil' "I" ^ 
 
 mtmsmmmmmmtm 
 
 i Ij I I I 
 
 I I I i I I I 
 
 rr 
 
 ITT 
 
 Inches 
 
 1.0 
 
 i.i 
 
 1.25 
 
 1^ 1 2.8 
 
 2.5 
 
 y£ 
 
 
 K4 \M. 
 
 2.2 
 
 ■ &3 
 
 
 ^ ¥■' 
 
 2.0 
 
 is. 
 
 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 MflNUFfiCTURED TO nilM STflNDfiRDS 
 BY APPLIED IMPGE, INC. 
 
ioi 
 
 
 «%I1S 
 
 XE56 
 
 (Enlitmbta Itttorfitta 
 ffitbrarg 
 
 l^^nrg Cttrtngatnn SIjcmaH 
 
 BORN 1835-DIED 1903 
 
 * 
 
 FOR THIRTY YEARS CHIEF TRANSLATOR 
 
 DEPARTMENT OF STATE, WASHINGTON, D. C. 
 
 LOVER OF LANGUAGES AND LITERATURE 
 
 HIS LIBRARY WAS GIVEN AS A MEMORIAL 
 
 BY HIS SON WILLIAM S. THOMAS, M. O. 
 
 TO COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 
 
 A. D. 1905 
 
 a. 
 
 / (t- 
 
 L 
 
 p'<-Ce-i^v^^ 
 
 '='Z<y^^. 
 
 / 
 
 7 
 
 ^o. 
 
 0. /^^" 
 
THE 
 
 OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS 
 
 o^ 
 
 n \ 
 
 DEMOSTHENES, 
 
 l« 
 
 WITH 
 
 NOTES, 
 
 AND 
 
 GEAMMATICAL EEPEEENCES. 
 
 EDITED BY THE 
 
 EEV. THOMAS KEECHEVEE AENOLD, M.A. 
 
 LATE RECTOR OF LYNDON, 
 AND FORMERLY FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 Seconir lEtrttton. 
 
 LONDON: 
 RIVINGTONS, WATERLOO PLACE. 
 
 1856. 
 
ADVERTISEMENT 
 
 TO THE 
 
 FIRST EDITION. 
 
 ■™ 
 
 LONDON : 
 GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, PRINTERS, 
 
 ST. John's square. 
 
 The text of these Orations is that of Baiter and Sauppe. 
 For the list of the editors from whom the notes that ac- 
 company the volume are selected, see page 21. 
 
 The Grammars to which the references are made are — 
 
 a. ii Grammar of the Greek Language, chiefly from the German 
 of Raphael KUhner. By William Edward Jelf, Student 
 of Ciirist Church. 2 vols. 8vo. Vol. I. 1845 (Accidence). 
 Vol. II. 1842 (Syntax). 
 
 h. A Greek Grammar; intended as a sufficient Grammar of 
 Reference for Schools and Colleges. By the Rev. T. K. 
 Arnold, M.A. Second Edition. London, 1848. 
 
 c. An Elementary Greek Grammar. By the R^v. T. K. Arnold, 
 M.A. London, 1848. 
 
 My experience in editing the present volume justifies 
 me in expressing, with some confidence, a hope that my 
 smaller Grammar will be found to contain a notice of very 
 nearly all the difficulties of Attic prose that are not of 
 exceedingly rare occurrence. 
 
 The works * which I hope will follow at short intervals, 
 
 are — 
 
 1. Horn.: Lib. I— IV. 
 
 2. Xenophon : Selections from the Cyropaedia. 
 
 3. The three last books of the Anabasis. 
 
 4. — I Selections from the Memorabilia (with Notes 
 
 illustrative of the difference between the Greek and Latin 
 languages). 
 
 5. Thucydides: Book I. 
 
 6. Demosthenes : The Philippics. 
 
 7. De Corona. 
 
 8. iEschines : Oratio contra Ctesiphontem. 
 
 The notes will be selected, either in words or in sub- 
 stance, from the best German editors. 
 
 T. K. A. 
 
 Hastings, 
 November 25, 1848. 
 
 [• All these works are now ^Mished,] 
 
 392240 
 
 .-.« 
 
SELECT ORATIONS 
 
 OF 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Oration I. 
 
 Oration II 
 
 Oration III 
 
 Notes 
 
 On the Olynthiac Orations {ThirlwaU) 
 
 On the Character of Philip {Thirl wall) 
 
 On the Construction of Verbs of hindering, tStc. {Madthj) 
 
 Lists of the Rarer Words and Phrases .... 
 
 PAGE 
 
 I 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 21 
 78 
 86 
 89 
 93 
 
 DEMOSTHENES. 
 
 PART J. 
 
 THE OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 
 
 0AYNeiAK02 A. 
 
 AIBANIOY YnoeESIS. 
 
 'OXvvOog^v TToXtq i7ri^p4KriQ,'E\\r)viKbv dk ravry ruv kvoiKOVv^ 
 Tiov TO yevog a^o faX.iSog ryjg h Evl3oi^' r, U KaXKig 'AOnvaicov 
 aTTOiKog. UoXXoi ds ttoX^ixoi kuI ^vdo^oi Trjg 'OXivOov 'AOnvaioic 
 re yap t7roXefi,j<Tev apxov<r, rCJv 'EXXi,Piov ro TraXaiov Kal avOir 
 AaKedaijioi^wcg. Xpow Sk dg dvvafiiv 7rpoi}X0. ^eydXnv, kuI riov 
 evpevwv TToXei^v ^nripxev r,v ydp i^i Bp^Kng tcoXv ri ykvog XaX- 
 KidiKOv. ^tXinTT^ de Tif, MuKedovoju (ia<TiXel avix^iayiav oi 'OXvv- 
 f^wt^ TToirjcafxepoi, icai TroXtfiovvrtg fur' avrov rrpbg 'AOnvaiovc rb 
 Kar apxag, Kat rouro fikv 'AvQttiovvra irapd rov MaK^dovog a'Xn- 
 0or*c, TToX.v aix^i<T(5r}Trimfiov MaKsdoai Kai 'OXwOiotg, rovro h 
 noTidaiap tjv AOrivaiuip kxbvTwv UiroXiopKitaag b ^iXiTTTroc'OXvv. 
 tfioigjrapsdi^Kev, varepov viroTrnvuv TjpKavro rbv (iaaiXka, bpCJvTer 
 avrov raxjiav kuc TroXXr^v rr,v av^.jcrcp, oh Tricrr^v Sk Tr)v yvi^^anv. 
 Anodni^ovvra de Tt}pr,cTavreg avrov, Trk^i^l^avrtg npsa^Jg ^po^ 
 AOrjvatovg KareXv^ravro rov irpbg abroig TroXifiov, -rrLvvng rohro 
 irapa rag avvOrtKag rag Trpbg ^iXtTrrroV avveriOuvro ydp Kai KOLvy 
 JoXt/xav rrpog AQnvaiovg, Kav dXXo rt dSKy, Kotvy cr7reiLa9ac. 'O 
 Cj 4»i\t7r7ro| TTaXai fisv 7rpo(f>d<Tewg irr' avroig deouevog, rore ck 
 ravrrfp Xafiiov, iog rag awQiiKag rrapa^e(irjK6m Kal Trpbg rovg 
 ex^povg rovg eavrov ^tXmv l<r7rei(Tfiivoig noXefiov iTrrjueyKev. Oi di 
 
 ovvayop,vH, fiofuy KsXtViov roXg •OXvv9ioig. Kai 6r}<n rL 'OXvv- 
 
 OW0.a,v ovdsTrore ^^hv dg rr)v 'ArnKov ^iU^nov, dXXd roig 
 
 avucQai r^v tm rovg AQtivaiovg b£bp ry (iamXd. ^n<Tl ci: cva- 
 
 B 
 
OLYNTHIACA I. 
 
 OLYNTHIACA I. 
 
 ftaxov tlvai tov ^I'XtTTTror ovx wf vTreiXtjirTat, Oapavvcjv tV avrbv 
 rovQ 'AOTjvaiovQ. 
 
 AitiXtKTat Ck KOI Trepi Twi' Cupioa'uxjv xp»jjtidra>v, (TVfi(3ov\evwv 
 TTouiaai avTO. aTpaTiioTiKO. nvri OtiopiKwv. Kai to i9og ov Trpo^ijXov 
 oVf ^ ixP^^'^" o* 'A0Jji'aTot, avdyKr] ffaiprjvicrai. Ot^ic ovtoq to 
 iraXaibv i)tdTpov XiOivov Trap' avTolg, dXXd ^vXivojv avfnrqyvvfikviov 
 iicpiiov, /cat ttovtiov KUTaXafifidvtiv tottov airtvOovTiov, TrXrjyal Tt 
 eyiyvovTO Kai ttov koI Tpavfiara. TuvTO KwXvaai (BovXtjOst'TtQ ol 
 7rpnt(TTWT(Q Tujv '\Ot)vaiiov (jjiniTOvg tTrotZ/fraiTO tovq Tonovg, Kai 
 fKacTTOv ictt Sidovai 5vo oiioXovg Kai KaTa^aXovra O'tav txttv. "\va 
 li {.nj doKuKTiv 01 TTSvijTfQ ry ctvaXiofiaTi XvirtlaQaif U tov drjuoaiov 
 Xa/ij3dr«v tKUffTov IraxOi) tovq ^vo oiioXovQ. 'EvTtvOtv piv om> to 
 tOog {jpKaro, 7rpof/X0t di tig to(Tovtov ware ovK iig tovto povov 
 kXdfifiavov, dXXd dirXwg iravra rd tr]poma xpht^^'^"; ^nvkpovTO. 
 "09tv Kai TTtpi Tag arpaTtiag dKvrjpoi KaHarriaav. TrdXai jxiv yap 
 fTTpaTtvopiPoi pinObi' irapd Trjg iroXtug iXdpiiavov, toti dt Iv Talg 
 i)tu)piaig Kai Talg iopTalg oIkoi pu'ovTtg dievBp,ovTO Ta xp'7/^a''«' 
 ovKiTi ovv yOiXov IKt^ivai Kai Kivdvviveiv, aXXd nal vo^ov IQivto^ 
 irepi rail' OecjpiKun' tovtujv xP^I^^"''^^* Odi'arov aTrtiXovPTa ry 
 ypdxpavTi ptTaTtOijifai TavTa tig Trjv dpxaiav Ta^iv Kai ytvsffOai 
 (TTpaTiwTiKa. Alb b ArjixoaOkvrjg tvXa(iu)Q aTTTiTOi Trjg rrtpi tovtov 
 ffvn(iovX})g, Kai inrepujTTjtjag tavTov oTi " ffv ypd<ptig Tavra ilvai 
 (TTpaTiu)TiKd ;" i7ri<pspti " fid At' ovk iyojyt.*' ToffavTa fiiv irepi 
 
 tCJV OtlOplKWI'. 
 
 AitiXtKTai de b ptjTiop Kai nepi iroXtTiKrjg dwdfitiag, dKi^v avrovg 
 (TTpaTivtaOai Kai pt) did ^eviov, ijinrep ild}Btaav, irouiaBai Trjv 
 (ioT)9eiav' tovto yap alTiov dvai 0ij<ri tov rd rrpdyfiaTa dnoX' 
 XvaBai. 
 
 1 'Airi TToXXatv av w avlpeg 'AdrjvaioL XP'?/*"''^ V"C 
 A eXlffdai vofJiii^Wf el (pavepav yivoiTO to filXXof avvoicreir ttj 
 
 irdXei irepl wi' rvvl oKOTreiTt, "Ore Toivvv tovB' ovTwg t'x^t, 
 TrpoarjKei Trpodv^iog tBiXiiv aKoveiv twv ftovXofiiycJv crvixf^ov' 
 Xsveiy' ov yap fxovov ei ti ')(pr](rifioy kffKtfXfiirog iJKei Tig, 
 TOVT ar cLKovaavTtg Xa/3otr£, aXXa ku\ Tijg {//i£r£pag ri'X»?C 
 V7roXa/i/3ai'w iroXXa tCjv ItdvTUiv Ik tov irapay^pri^a kvioig av 
 iireXdeh' eItteIvj &<xt tl aicavTiov p^^iay Tfjy tov (Tv^(^ipoyTog 
 vfjily alpecriy yf.viadai. 
 
 2 'O ^iy ovv TTupiov KaipoQf w av^peg 'A0r;i'a7ot, fiovoy ovx* 
 B X£y£i (l>iovriy a<l>uig on tCjv Trpay/idrwv vffiv iKiiyiM)y avTo'ig 
 
 avTiX-q-rrTeov tOTiVy £t TTfp V7r£p <ju)Trjpiag avTwv (^poyTii^tTe* 
 tjI-ieIc h' OVK oT^' ovTivci fioi hoKOvidEy tx^^^ TpoTTOv wpog avTO., 
 "EcTTi Irj TO. y Ifjioi ^oKoitvTa \//i?G)tffa<T0at piev i]dri Tijv pof}- 
 0£toi', K(u TrapaffKEvaaaadai Tr]v TayjiaTYiv^ ottojq ivQivle 
 ftorjQr](TeTt Koi fxri iradrjTe tuvtop onep Kai irpoTipov, Trpeafieiav 
 ^E TrifiTTEiVf rJTig tovt Eptl Ka\ TrapiffTai toIq Trpay/iactv* wq 
 iffTi fxaXiffTU TOVTO Hog, fit) iras'ovpyog wv KaX Ielvoq 
 
 ayQpuiirog Trpay/tofft xpriadai^ to. jiev tiKwy, yvUa av rvxri, a 
 rd c diTEiXCjv ((dioTTiaTog ^' av EiKOTwg (paivoiTo), to. 3' ijfjLdg 
 ^laftaXXufv Kai rrjy dirovaiav tyip yfiETEpay, Tpixprj re Kai 
 TrapaaTraarjrni ti twp oXcjp Trpayyudrwi'. Ov firjp aXK etti- 
 EiKwg (o dp^pEQ 'AOrjya'iOL TOvd\ 6 hvafiaxiOTaTov i(TTL twp 
 ^iXiTTTTOv TTpay^ciTiovy KaX fliXTiaToy Vfxiv' to yap ehai Trav- 
 tu)v EKEh'Ov Eva ovTa Kvpiov Kai pijTwv Kai a7ropp}]T(i)y, Kai 
 afia (TTpaTTjynp Kni ^EfnroTtiv Kai ra^mi', Kai navTaxov avTov 
 TrapElvat rw (TTpaTEVfiaTtj npog fxev to tU tov TzoKifJov tuxv 
 Kui KaTci Kaipbv TrpaTTEtrdai ttoXXJ Trpof'xet, -rrpog '^e Tag 
 KaTaXXayag, ag av eke'ipoc irouiaaiTo aa^evog Trpog 'OXvv- b 
 Olovg, Evavricjg exei, AfjXov yap sctti to7c 'OXvpOwiq otl 
 VVP ov TTEpi S6^1]g OV^' VTTEp fASpOVg X'^P^C TToXEIJLOVffiy, dXX' 
 
 ai'a(TTa(7Eiog Kai aphpaTToliafiOv Tijg iraTpitog^ Kai \(Taaiv a r 
 Afi(pinoXiTiby ETTOiricre Tovg Tropa^dirac aur&i tijp ttoXiv Kai 
 Uv^paiiDP Tovg viroh^afxEvovg' Kni (iXwg airiaTOv, olfiai, Talg 
 iroXiTEiaig >/ TVpavrig, aXXiog te kclv Ofjopov x^par £xw<7t. 
 TavT ovv kypwKOTug vfidg, (5 avCpEg "Adrjvaloi, Kai raXX' a 
 irpoffiiKEi iravTa EydvfjiovfiEyovg (prjiji h'lv EdeXijaai Kui Trap- 
 o£,vydiiyaL Kai Tip ttoXe^q) irpoaEx^iv, el Trip ttote, kui pvv, 
 XPVfiaTa ElacpEpovTag Trpodvfiojg Kai avroiig E^iovTag Kai c 
 fiV^EP iXXEiTTovTag. OvH yap Xoyog ov^e (TKfi\Pig £0' vfilv 
 TOV pi TO. CEOVTa ttoieIv eOeXeip vKoXEiTTETai. Nvj'i ydp, 6 
 TravTEg iBpyXovv TEa>g, 'OXvvdiovg fKTroXEjjiwaai h~iv ^iXiTnro), 
 yiyoPEv avTOfiaTOP, Kai Tavd' wg up vjjiIv /lidXioTa (xvfKpipoi, 
 
 El fXEP yap V(f VfXutV TTEiaQipTEg UPEiXoPTO top TtoXEfJiOP, 
 
 «r0aXfpot (rv^fiaxoi Kai fiixpL tov Tavr av £y»'Wk'dr€c >]ffav 
 i(TU)g' ETTEi^ij ^' EK TWP TTpog avTOvg EyKXrjfxaTwp jjnaroiKrif 
 fkfiaiap EiKog Tt)p f'x^pav avrovg virep (Jv (poj^ovpTai Kai 
 TTEiroyOaaty exeiv. 6v ^£t ^/) toiovtop w dv^peg 'AdrfvaloL 
 irapaTTETTTWKOTa Kaipop d(pE7pai, ovU iraBElp TavTo oirEp rj^q d 
 TToXXaKig irpoTEpop TrEiropdaTE. El yap, 66" iJKOfJEP Ev^joevcti 
 ftfporjdnKOTEg Kai Trapfjaap ' A^(pnvoXiTwv 'Upal Kai ^TpaTO- 
 t^Xijg ETri tovtI to (3rifia, keXevoptec ij^ag ttXe'ip Kai napa- 
 XafifidpEip T})y TToXiv, TIJP avrrfp napEixofjiEd' >//i€7c VTrfp tifjiwp 
 avTwp TrpodvfAiap ijpnEp vrrEp Trjg EvfDOEWP awTrfpiag, eIxet 
 O.P 'AfKpiTToXip TOTE Kai TTciPTWP TWP fjiETd TavTU dp 7]TE arrj/X- 
 XayfiEPot TrpayfiaTwp. Kai TraXiv j/ika Hv^va, UoTi^aia, 
 MeOwptj, Uayaaai, raXXa, ua /uj) *:a0' fVaorra Xiywp ^m- 
 Tpll^Wy TToXiopKov/iEPa dwTjyyEXXsTo, el tote tovtwp kvl t^ 
 Tpwrj) TrpoOiffiwg Kai wg TrpoafjKEP kl^oriOrjaafiEP avToi, p<^opi 
 
 b2 
 
4 OLYNTIIIACA I. 
 
 A Kol TToXv TaTTeivoripif vvv av kxP^^iSa rJ ^tX/Trrro;. NJJr 
 U t6 /iO' Trapoi/ ctfl 7rpoV£>£voi, r^ ^£ /xt'XXovra avro/iar 
 oio^croi (rx//<T£iv K«Aaic, r)hiiiaa^^v <3 av^pec 'A0r/valoi ^iXiTr- 
 TTO)' ;/^£7c, K'ol Kar£(rr/,<Ta/j£»' r»?Xt*:oi)rov r'/Xi^oc ov?£tc ttui 
 ^aaiXtvg ylyove UaKeCoviag. NOv »/a»/ »;acpoc^ 7/»:£t^ Tig, 
 ovTog o Tiov 'OXv»/0twv, avTOfxaTog r^ 7roX£t, oc ov^ej^oc ejttiv 
 iKarriov rwv 7rpor£po»' Ueivuiv. Koi £>oty£ ^o^fl ng ai^ to 
 dv^psQ 'Adr]vaioi, ^Kniog XoytffD/c tiov Trapa rwf 0£w»' r/^tv 
 iTrrjoETTiniyiov KaraarciQ, KniTrep ovk ex^rrwp i>g hi ttoXXcDv, 
 6'aa.G /tityctXrjv av exeiv avrolg x«pt»'- E^^^^'*'^; ^^ f'\ y^P 
 B TToXXa ^t7roXa>X£fC£Vai Kara tov woXe^ov TrJQ iifiertpac a^eXeiag 
 dv TLQ delrj SlkuIioq, rh It fihre Tr^ai tovto ■KfKOvQtvaiTTEipn' 
 vivai ri TLva iifiiy ovfifiaxlar Tovnov avrippoTrov, ar /:rouXw- 
 u£«a xp»la0ai, rm Trap' UdviDV evvoiag ehepyiriin av £ya>y£ 
 eelrfv. 'AXV oljuat, Trapo/xoiov £(Tr(v 07r£p kuI irepi rf/g r(o»/ 
 Xovuaviov KTim^C av fxkv yap, Saa oiv ng Xd(3y, Kal ruonrf, 
 uey^Xriv e'xa rr, rvxV ^^^ X«P^»^' "^ ^ a.aXa>^«c Xadp, 
 rrvvav^Xio^e Kal ro fxe^vfi<r6cu r^v X"f>'»'- ^«^, ^^f" '■^»; 
 npayiianov oirwg ol fxi) xpr7<7a/.£vot rolg mipolc yp«^e, ouO 
 £t avviPri ri izapa rG>v deibv XP^'^''"*'' ^ivrjfiovevovai' irpog 
 c yap TO TeXEVTalov kfiav UauTOv Tibv 'vT^aplavTm' KpivEraL, 
 Ato Kal (Tip6^oa hi Tdv XoiTTiov iifiag a) a^'^p£c Adnraiot 
 (boovTicrai, U'a Tavr' iTravopdiOfrafievm Tf)v em rotg ^€jpay- 
 uivotg ado'^iav dirorptxPi^fieda. Bl ^e TrporjfTo^xeda io avSpsg 
 ^Adrjvaloi Kal tovtovc Tovg avdp^irovg, eIt "OXvvdov ekeivoq 
 KaTaaTpE^|^ETaL, <ppacraTu> Ttg l^iol ri t6 ku^Xvov^ et avrov ttxTat 
 l^ah^Etv OTTOi (^ohXETat ; dpa Xoy/^£rat nc v/i«Iir, a> avdpff 
 'Adrjvaloi, Kal dEiopEl tov Tpdwov h' ov fXEyag ytyovEv 
 kaQEvhg Civ TO fcar' apx«c a>/X(;r7roc ; ro irpioTOv 'Afi^i^oXtv 
 \aftil>r, iiETa Tadra Uvhvav, ttuXlv Uoricatav, Uedwvr,v 
 D aZdtg, Eha QETvaXiag Mp^n' f^^ra Tavra *£pac, Uayaaag, 
 Uayvrjmav, tt^vB' ov kfiovXETO EVTpEiriaag rpoTTov yx^T Etg 
 QpaKrjV eIt ekeI TOvg fiEV EK(3aXiov Tovg h Karaarvtrag twv 
 PaatXiwv {iMvvaE' iraXiv pa'iaag ok £;rt ro P^^y/^^"' "r, 
 i^Xivtv, aXX EMg 'OXvySioLc £7r£xa'pT,ff£V. Tag d ett 
 'IXXvptovc 'cat Uaiovag avTod Kal Trpdg 'Apv^i^av Kat orrot Tig 
 av ciTToi 7rapaX£t7ra) o'rpar£<ac. ^ _ ^ 
 
 3 Tt 01% Tig av elttol ravra XiyEic li^ilv vvv ; iva yvu,TEio 
 civ^pEg 'AdrtvaloL Kal «W0r;(r0£ a/x(^6r£pa, Kal to 'Kpouadat 
 Kaff EKaoTOv aEL Ti Tiov 7rpay^aTwvil)g aXvatTeXEg, Kai r/jv 
 ^iXoTrpay^ioavvriv J XP^I^""' ^^' ^^^^ ^/XiTTTroc, v0 »/c ovk 
 
 OLYNTHIACA I. 5 
 
 tffTiv oKiog ayairijrrag Tolg TTEirpayfiEvoig rjffvx/av ax'^^^'-' A 
 
 Et h" O fJLEV Ojg CLEt TL JJLeI^OV TWV VTTapXOVTOJV hi TrpaTTElV 
 
 tyvtJKojg torai, v/jielg ^e wg ovBEVog avriX-qT^TEOV EppiofiEvwg 
 Twv TrpayyLtarwv, (TKoireladE elg ti ttot EXrlg Tavra TEXEVTfjcrai, 
 Ilpog Oewv, Tig ovTiog Evijdrjg karlv vjxCjv boTig ayvoEl tov 
 ekeWev iroXEfiov hvpo rJL,ovTa, av afjeXiiaiiJ^Ev ; aXXa fi^v el 
 TOVTO yEvijffsrai, hhiKa u) av^peg ^Adrjvaloi fjir] tov avTov 
 rpoirovj waiTEp ol caveii^ofievoi p^hwg enl Tolg /xeyaXotg 
 TOKoig fiiKpov evTVopr](ravTEg xpovor vdTEpov Kal twv apxaiiov 
 airEffTrjffuv, ovtu) Kal y^Elg ettI ttoXX^ ipaviofxev Eppq.dvfX7)- 
 KOTEg^ Kal drravTa irpog ijhvriv i^rjTOvvTEgf ttoXXcl Kal xaX£7ra b 
 lav ovK iffiovXofjiEda vcrrEpov Eig avayKrjv fX0wjU£v TroulVf Kat 
 
 KlvhvVEVaUiflEV TTCpt Tibv EV aVTTJ TTj X'^P?* 
 
 To fiEv ovv E7rLTLp.^v 'iffiog <pii(Tai Tig av pq.hov Kal -rravTog 4 
 fij'at, ro ^' vTTfp Tutv TvapovTiov 6 ti hi TrpaTTEiv otTro^at- 
 vEffdai, TovT Eivat <Tvp.(DOvXov. 'Eyw ^£ ovk ayvoio fiEv lo 
 dvdpEg WdT}valoi Tovd\ on iroXXaKig vfjiElg ov TOvg ahiovg 
 c'lXXa Tovg viTTUTOvg iTEpl Ta>v Trpay/xaVwv elirovTag kv opyrj 
 irouladEi av ti fJirj KaTa yvojjirjv EKfDfj' oh p.r]v oiofxai ^eIv 
 Triv ihav a.ff(pa.XEiav OKOirovvd' VTroaTEiXaffdai nEpl (Dv v/jlIv 
 avpipipEiv ijyovfJLai, ^rjpl h) hxfj por)dr}TEOv ei vai Tolg c 
 Trpuyfiacriv v/itv, rw r£ Tag TroXftg Tolg 'OXvvdioig cw^eiv Kal 
 Tovg TOUTO TzoiiiaovTag crTpaTiojTag eKTtefnrELV, Kal rw r/)i' 
 EKtivov x'*'P"*' KUKCjg ttoieIv Kal rpnjpEcrt Kal aTpaTiojraig 
 ETEpoig' ei h daripov tovtijJV oXiytiJpriaETEf okvw jjiri fxaTawg 
 vfxlv ?/ OTpaTEia yivqTai. E'ire yap vfiiov tyiv ekeLvov KaKwg 
 TToiouvTOJV virofiEivag tovto "OXvvdov irapaaTTjcrETai, pi^hiog 
 ettI Tt)v olKEiav eXOojv ap-vvtlTaC e'ite fiorjdrjtTfU'TOJV fxovov 
 vf.iwv elg "OXvvQov ciKivlivviog opiov ExovTa to. oIkoi irpoffKad- 
 ehlTui Kal TtpoaElpEvaEi Tolg trpaypaai, TrEpiiffrat, rJ XP^^V 
 tHjv TToXiopKovfJLEVwv. Aft h) TToXXtiv Kul hxH T>iv /3o/y0£ia»' D 
 tivai. 
 
 Kal TTEpl fiEv Tfjg ftoridtiag ravra ytyrwffKW* 7r£pi ^£ XP^" 5 
 parojv TTopou, ecttiv to av^peg 'Adrjvaloi xpV"'"" V^*^* ^^riv 
 oVa ovhvl tCjv aXXiov uvdpojTiov aTpariwTiKa' TavTU h 
 vjuelg ovTujg wg (jovXeffdE XapiSdvETE. Ei /jlev ovv raOra 
 rolg (TTpaTEvof-iEt'oig inrohwcTETE, ovhvog vplv Trpoff^El Tropov, 
 £* ^£ prif Trpotrhl, pdXXov h' cnravTog krhl tov Kopov. Ti 
 out' av Tig EiTTDi, av ypa0£ic tuvt Eivai arpaTHOTiKa ; pia At" 
 OVK tyioyE. 'Eyw pEV yap i]yovp,ai arpaTiwrag hlv Kara- 
 trkCuaaOi^i^ai kuI tuvt Elvai o-rpartwrtfcci, Kal piav ervvTa^iv 
 
 B 3 
 
OLYNTHIACA I. 
 
 A avat Ttlv avTrlu tou te \ufxfiareiv fcat tov ttoieIv to. HovtW 
 vixeIq Be ovT(i> TTOiC avtv Trpoy/uctrw*' Xafifiaviiv ilg tuq 
 kopTag. "Eo-ri ^ Xonrov, ulfiai, iravraQ etacpepeiv^ av ttoX- 
 XCjy Birj, TroXXa, a*' oXiytJV, oXiya. Aet ce xprJi^ciTtov, Kai 
 avtv Tovru)y ovBtv (.an yifitrtiai twv Bt6vTii)v. Aiyovai he. 
 KOL aXXovQ Tivaq dXXoi -Kopovg' (oy eXeaSe otxTig vji'iy trvn- 
 (pipeiy BoKsl) kcu fwc eort Kotpog, ayriXalieade Twy Trpay- 
 fiUTioy. 
 
 G "Aliov le ivdvfiridTjyai Kal Xoy'ianaQai ra irpay/uarn, iy ^ 
 KaQi(TTi)Ke vu» /, ra 4>(\i7r7rou. Ovre yap, wc hoKel Kai (piicreU 
 
 B Tig ay fxr) fTKoirojv uKpij^uigf tvrpenwg, ovh* ibg ay KaXXitrr 
 uvT^ ra Trapoyr ex^i' ovr ay elr]yeyKe toy TroAeyuor irore 
 Tovroy Ue'iyocy el ■KoXefJit'iy <ft]di] BerjffEiy avrov, aXX' wg eiriwy 
 ciTrai^ra tote riXTrii^e ra irpayfjiaTa ayuipiiaEadai, Kifra Bi- 
 e^evaTat. Tovto hi) -rrpCJTOv avTOV rapuTTei irapa yvwfxrjy 
 yeyoyog^ Ka\ iroXXiji' dOv^iay avr^ 7rap£)(£t, ena to. rioy 
 QerraXioy. Taiira yap aTrtora fxey yjy hr)KOv (pvaei Kat del 
 TTdaiy dv6pu)iroigy KUfxihrj h\ wa-rrep ijyy nal eari yvy tovt(^, 
 Koi yap Ilayao-og d-KaiTely avroy elaiy e^^ricpiaixiyoi, Kal 
 Mayvrfaiay KeKwXvKaai rtcx'^ctv. "HKovoy 2' t'ywyc Tivvjy 
 
 C log ovhe rovg Xifxevag Knl rag dyopdg en hu)aoiey avr^ Kap- 
 TTovadaL* tU yap Koiyd ra OeTvaXwy utto tovtiov heoi hioiKe'iyj 
 vv ^iXiTTTToy Xufjiftdyen'. Et he tovtiov dTToaTep-qOrjcreTai 
 rG)v xpVf^dnoy, eig oTeyoy KOfJiihfj tcl rTjg Tpocprjg Toig levoig 
 avT(^ KaTaaTijaerai, 'AXXa fiiju Toy ye Uaioya Kal tov 
 'IXXvpiov Kal aTrXwc TOVTOvg unapTag iiye'iadai xpri avTO- 
 yo^ovg i'jhioy dr Kal eXevdepovg Tj hovXovg flyai' Kal yap 
 drfdeig tov KaraKoveiy Tiyog elcrif koi dvOpwirog vjipifTTrig^ tjg 
 (ftaffiy, Kal jua At" ovhey diriaToy 'lawg' to yap ev Trparrfiv 
 Trapd T})y d^iav dcpopfJiri tov KaKuig (ppoyeiy Tolg dioi'iTOig 
 
 J) yiyveTui' ciorrep iroXXaKig cokeI to (^vXdEai rdyadd tov 
 KTijaaaSai xj^tXeirijjTepuy eivai, Af7 Toiyvy vfjidgf w dvcpeg 
 'Adqraloiy Trjy dKaipiay Tr)y eKeiyov Kaipov vfxeTepoy yo^i- 
 aairag eToifjuog crvydpnadai ra 7rpay/:iara, Kal '7rpe(TJ3evo- 
 fxevovg e<f d hel Kal ffTpaTevojiivovg avTOvg Kal napolivroyTag 
 rovg dXXovg diravTag^ Xoyi^ofjievovg, el ^iXnnrog Xdi3oi Kad 
 ilfiCjy TOiovToy Kaipoy Kal noXefjiog yePOiTO npog Trj X***??* 
 TTwc ay avToy oieaQe eToi^iog iif vfidg eXOelv ; eiT ovk 
 aiffxyyeaQe^ el fiijh* d Trddnir dy^ el hvyaiT ckeIvoc, ravra 
 TToirifrai Kaipov tx^jvrtg ov ToXfJiijaeTe ; 
 7 "En Toivvy w dyhpeg ^Adrjya'ioi /irfhe Tovd^ vjjidg Xav0a- 
 
 OLYNTHIACA I. 7 
 
 veTb), oTi yvy aipealg etXTiy vfxiv Trortp* i//iac eKel xprj TroXe- a 
 fielv V Trap' vfjiiy eKelvov. 'Ea»' //ev yap dvTeyr] tcl twv 
 'OXvydiioy^ viie'ig eKel "KoXejiiiaeTe Kal Trjy eKeiiov KaKwg 
 TTOiriaeTef Tt)y virdpxpvffav Kal Ti)y olKeiay TavTrjy dhewg Kap- 
 TTOVjieyoi' dv S" eKelva ^iXnnrog XajJi^, Tig avToy eti KCjXvffet 
 hevpo (3ahii^eiv ; 9///3a7oi ; fit) Xiay iriKpov elirelv rjy Kai avv- 
 EiafiaXovaiy eToifiiog. 'AXAa ^ojKelg ; ol Trjv olKflav ov^oToi 
 Te ovreg ^vXdrrttr, edv //>) fiorjOrjarjO' vfielg ; Tj aXXog Tig ; 
 'AAX' u) Tay ov-)(l i^ovXr^aeTai, Twv aroTTwrarwj/ fxeyTav e'tr/y 
 el d yvy dyoiav 6<pXiaKdyu)y o/Jiog tkXaAel, tuvtu hvyrjdelg jjl}) 
 Trpalft. 'AXXa fji})y //XtVa y' earl ra hidi^opa evQdhe r/ eKEi b 
 TToXeixe'iv, ovhi Xoyov Trpoahe'iy liyovfini, Et yap hfidg heij' 
 aeiey avTOvg TpiaKovTU ijfjiepag jjiovag e^oj yereadai Kal oaa 
 dvdyKri OTpaToireli^ xpiofiiyovg twv Ik Trjg x'^P^Q Xajjiftdveiyj 
 firiheyog ovTog ev avTrj TroXefJiov Xc'yw, rrXioy dv oXjxai ^rffjino' 
 dijyat Tovg yetopyovyrag vfiwy y ocra elg onravTa tov rrpo tov 
 TToXefjioy hehaTrdvrjffde, Et he hri iroXefiog Tig ^$£t, rroffa xp») 
 vofxiaai ^r^fiiwaeerdai ; Kal irpoaeaQ' >/ vfipig Kal tri ij Twy 
 npayfj-UTioy alaxyvrjf ovhefiidg iXarrwv ^rjfjiiag Tolg ye 
 (Tojcppoaiy, 
 
 Hdyra ht) ravra heJ avyihovTug aTravTag fioqdely Kal 8 
 dTriodely eKelae Toy 7roXe/io>', roue fxev evKopovg, ty vnep tCjv c 
 "KoXXHjy (jjy KaXwg TroiovvTeg Expvcri fxiKpa dvaXiaKoyTeg tcl 
 Xoiird KapirwyTai dhedgy TOvg h* ev fjXiKig., lya tyjv tov iroXe- 
 fiely efjLTreipiay ev Trj ^iXiinrov X^P9' ^^TriadjievOL (f>oftepol 
 (fivXaKEg Tijg olKeiag aKepalov ycVwvrot, roue he XeyovTag^ tv' 
 at tCov TTtTToXiTevfjieyioy avTolg evdvyai pq.hiaL yevojyTaif u}g 
 OTTOi arr* av vfxdg TrepiffTrj to. Trpay/tara, toiovtol KpiTai Kal 
 Tvjv Treitpay^eyiav avTOig eaeade, XpqcTTa h' elq irayTog 
 e^iveKa. 
 
 0AYNeiAK02 B. 
 
 YnoeEsis. 
 
 UpoariKavTo p.(v ti)v irp«T(3tiav TtHv '0Xvy6iu)v ol 'AOiivaioif Kai 
 jiorjQiiv avToig KEKpiKaai' ^eXXovai Se TTtpl ti)v e^odov Kai Stdiaatv 
 <t)g dv(T7roXtfii]Tou tov <l>(At7r7rou. napiX6u)v 6 ArifioaOivrig TrtipciTai 
 QapoivEiv TOV SrjjxoVf tTriSeiKvvg wg aaOevfj to, tov MoKtSovog irpdy- 
 
8 
 
 OLYNTHIACA II. 
 
 OLYNTHIACA II. 
 
 9 
 
 f: 
 
 {xaTa. KaJ yap to7q av^^idxoiQ viroTrrov avrbv nvai ^rjffi xal xarA 
 ri)v iSiav Svvafiiv ovk iaxy^ov' tovq ydp M.aKtB6vaQ daQtviiQ tlvai 
 icaO' kavTovq. 
 
 1 'Etti ttoXXwv fiEv av tlq i^eti' (3 ap^peQ ^ABr}vaioi ^okeI fjLOi 
 A Ti]v nnpix tCjv diCJv tvvoiav <pnrepav 'YiyvofxivT}v rrj TrdXfi, 
 
 01/^ TJtciara ^i iv toIq irapoinri TrpayfjaoL' to yap tovq ttoXe- 
 fJir]aovTa(: *^i\l7nra) yeyevfjaBai Kal ^wpav o/mopov Kai ^,vvafxiv 
 Tira KEKTr)^ivovQy Kal to fxiyirTTOv otTraVrwi', ttjv vTrep tov 
 KoXifiov yi'wfxrjy ToiavTrjy tj^otrac, wore rctc irpoQ EKslpoy 
 ^laXAoyat; ivpiiTOv jjiep airioTOVQ EiTa ttjc; lavTiov iraTpiloQ 
 vo/jLi^eip aiaoraffiVt laifxavit^ tivi kuI QEiq. TravTciTraaiv 
 toiKEy EVEpyEaiq.. Aft tolvvv w avlpEq *A6r]va7oi TOifr ijhri 
 TKOmly aVTOVQy ottwc; ^tj) "^^EipOVQ TTtpt ///idc avTOVQ Eivai 
 B colofXEV Twv vTrnp-^ovTiav^ &Q ioTL tCjv uia^iov^ fjidWoy Be 
 Twv ala^iaTiav, ^rj fxoiou ttoXeiop Kal TOTrojy ibv imEv ttote 
 Kvpioi (paiyEffdai TrpoiE^EVovQy d\Xa Kal twv vtto ttjc tvyHq 
 irapaaKEvaadEVTWV avfji/xd-^^iov kuI Kaipioi\ 
 
 2 To fXEy ovy, w av^pEQ 'Adrfyaloi, t))v ^iXtTnrov pw^rjv 
 culiiyaL Kal cia tovtojv tiLv Xoyiov TrporpETTEiy to. hiovTa 
 TTotEly vfidg oi/^i KuXojg t'x^n' ifyovfxai. Am ti ; oti jjlol 
 cokeI TrdvO^ OCT av e'ittoi rig vnEp tovtwv ekeLvid llev €Yctv 
 <piXoTtp.iaVy iifxlv h' ovyl KaXwq TTETrpdyQau 'O jiEv yap 6a(p 
 TrXEiova VTrep Ttjy dUay TreTToirjKE Ti]y ai/roD, ToaovTO) Oav- 
 
 C ^aoTOTEpoQ Trapa Triim vofiii^ETaC v/ue~ic ^£ oa<i) j^ttpoi' y 
 TrpoafJKE KEyjpr]ade Tolg TVpayfiafri^ Toaovru) irXEioia al<TYuyr}y 
 u)(pXj]KaTE. TavTa jiev ovv TrapuXEixpio. Kal yap eI /jiet* 
 dXr^dEiag tiq w dycpEQ ^Adrjyaloi aKoirdlTOy EvQEyh' av avTov 
 \coL fiiyav yEyEvij^ivoy^ <>^')(l irap avrov. ^Q,y oZr ekeIvoq 
 fjiEv o0£fXf I rote vTTEp avTOv irETToXiTEVfjiEyoig '^dpiy^ vfilv Be 
 BtKrjy irpoffiiKEi Xafielv, tovtojv oi/)^t vvv opw tov Kaioov tov 
 XiyEtv. "A Be Kal xwplg TOVTcjy tvt, Kal ftiXTiov e(ttlv 
 aKrjKOEyai navTag v/jidg, Kal fiEydXa w ayBpeg ^ABr}ya~ioi Kar* 
 EKEivov <paiyoiT av ovEiBr) fiovXonEvoig opdatg BoKifidi^EiVf 
 
 D TavT eitteIv TTEipdaoiiiai, 
 
 a To fiEv ovv kniopKOv Kal aTrtaTOv koXeIv civev tov to. 
 TTETrpuy/jLEya BEiKvvvai XoiBoplay tti'at tic av (pijfTEU keviiv 
 CtKaiijjg' TO Be Trdvd' oaa itwitot EirpalE BiE^iovTa £0' aTraai 
 TovTOig iXiyxtiv Kal fipa^iog Xoyov arv/xfjairEi BElaOai^ Kal 
 cvo'iv EVEKa iiyovfiai (Tvii(}>EpEiy Eipffffdat^ tov t ekeivov^ oirEp 
 Kal dXr}6Eg {/Tra'pj^et, <pavXoy <l>aiytadaij Kal tov tovq vttepek- 
 TreTrXrjyjiEyovg wg dfiayov Tiva tov ^IXnnroy Ice'iv oti TrdvTa 
 
 cuuEXiiXvdEv oig TrpoTEpov napaKpovofieyog ^iyag rjv^dT], Kal a 
 Trpoe avTrjy iJkei Tr/v TEXEVTr)y ra Trpdy/xar' avTov, 'Eyto yap 
 w dvBpEg 'Adr)yaloi ar(p6Bp ay yiyovfirjv Kal avTog (poj^Epov tov 
 4>tXnr7roy Kal dav^aarov, eI tU Bkata irpaTTOVTa kwpiov 
 avTov rfv^TjfxiyoV vvv Be dEwputv Kal aKOTrwv EvpiaKU) Trjv jxiv 
 VfXETEpav EviiQEiav TO Kar dp^dg, ote 'OXvvQiovg dmMvyoy 
 TLVEQ EvbiydE fiovXofXEvovg vfilv BtaXExdfjyai, Tt^ tiiv 'Aju^I^ 
 rroXiv <pafTKELv TrapaBwcrEiv Kal to dpvXovfiEvov ttote dizop^ 
 pi]rov ekeIvo KaTaaKEvdaai, tovto) TrpoaayayofiEvov, Tifv ^ 
 'OXvvdiiov (jiiXiav fiETci TavTa r^ nonfatal/ ovtrav v/iETEpav 
 euXeIv Kal Tovg fiEv TrpoTEpov trvfifidxovg hfxdg dBiKfjaai, B 
 napadovvai Be EKEivoig, OETTaXovg Be vvv ra TEXEVTala rJ 
 Mayyr)(riav irapaB^ffELV VTroax>^aQaL Kal tov <t>u)KLK6v ttoXe/uov 
 TToXEfii'iaEiv VTTEp avTwv dvaBi^aadai. "OXwg Be ovBeI- EOTiv 
 ovTiv^ ov TTE(j>EydKiKEy EKE^vog Twv ttvrw xP^aa^EvJv' TtIV 
 yap EKdtTTotv dvoiav ueI twv dyvoovvTiov avTov UoTraTUfV Kai 
 '^poaXafx^dywy.^oiTojg rth'^ridrf. "acxTTEp olv Bid tovtojv i'lpdrt 
 /i£yac, {jyiKa EKaaToi avfKpEpov avTov kavTolg ^ovto ti 
 TTpat,Eiy, ovTOjg dipEiXEi Bid rail' avTwv tovtwv Kal KadaipEdrjyat 
 TTaXiy, ETTEtBii TTdvff EVEKa EavTOv Tiotuiy E^EXiiXEyKTai. Kaipod 
 fiEv a) io dvBpEg 'Adrivaloi Trpog tovto TrdpEtTTi ^iXitttto) ra C 
 TTpay^tara- f; ,rap£X0<;„. Ttg i^ol, fidXXov B^ hfxlv ^£t^aVL djg 
 OVK aX^Orj TadT iyw Xiyw, Tj u>g ol ra Trpoira E^r}TTaTrifxevoi 
 ra XotTra TriffrEVffovffiv, r^ tig ol TTapd ttjv ahriHv d^iav 
 CEcovXw^Ei'oi QETTaXol vvv OVK dv eXevOepoi yivoiVTO da- 
 
 fJiEVOl. 
 
 Hal fiy)v Et Tig vfxujv TavTa ^ev ovTiog txeiv ^yetrat, o'terai 4 
 dE Jiig. Kadi^Eiv ahTov Ta Trpa'y/zara rw ra x^pm Kal Xifxivag 
 Kai Ta ToiavTa TTpoEiXricjiiyai, ovk opdwg ouTat. "Orav fiEv ydp 
 VTT Evvoiag Ta TrpdyfxaTa (xvarTTJ Kal Trdai TavTa av^cpipri Tolg 
 
 flETEXOVCTL TOV TToXe^OV, Kal OVIITTOVeIv Kal (j^EpElV Tag' (TV U- D 
 
 ^opac Kal ^EVEiv eBeXovcxiv ol dvQpwTToC Srav B' ek ttXeoi- 
 4iag Kal TTovrjpiag Tig CiaTTEp ovTog i(TXV(Trj, // TrpwTT} TTpo- 
 (j^acTig Kal fxiKpov TTTalafxa dTTavTa dvexatT^aE Kal BieXvitev. 
 Ov yap Utiv, ovk e<ttiv J dvcpEg 'Adrivaloi dBiKovvra Kal 
 ETTiopKodvTa Kal xl^EvBofiEvov Bvvafjtv f^EfSaiav KTijnaaQai, 
 aXXa Td TOiavTa Eig fiEv aTTal Kal ftpaxvv xpo^ov dvTEXEi 
 Kai <T,p6Bpa ye ijvdnaEv ettI Talg eXTrtVtv, aV tvxJ), rw xpovo, 
 de (pujpdTaL Kal Trept ahTd Karap^eT. "O^TTrep 'yap okiac, 
 ot^ai, Kai TrXoiov Kal twv dXXwv twv toiovtwv tU kutwOev 
 *(rxwporara eti^at ^e7, ovtw Kal twv Trpd^Ewv Tag dpxdg Kal 
 
1 
 
 10 
 
 OLYNTHIACA II. 
 
 OLYNTIIIACA II. 
 
 11 
 
 I'i 
 
 A Tag vTToQimiQ aXrjdsig Kai ^it^aUtg eli'iti wpoaiitcei. Tuvto C£ 
 ovK ivL vvv iv Toig izETrgayfiivoiq ^iki-KKiD. 
 
 5 ^tj^i or] Silv vjjLdg toIq fitv ^O\vy6ioig iJOTjdeiVf Kal OTTiog 
 Tig Xeytt KaWiffTu Kal rax^aTay ouTutg uijifricei fioC trpug ^i 
 QiTTaXovg TTpifflhiuv Tre/iTrtiv, fj tovq fiey hcaiei ravTu, rovg 
 Be Trapo^vvtl' kcu yap vvv eltriv t\pr](f)i(TfAiioi Ilayaaag cltTr- 
 aiTiiv Kal irepi Mayvrfffiag \6yovg TroieiaOai, ^KOTTttade. 
 fiivTOL TOVTOf J oLi'^peg 'AHqval.01, uirujg fA)) Xoyovg epavm 
 jnovov oi Trap' rj^xutv TrpeV/Stic, aWa /cat tpyuv Tt StiKvvtiv 
 t^ovffiv tieXrjXvOoTiov tj^iov aHiog Ttjg TruXeivg Kai 6vtu)V ini 
 
 B Toig TrpdyjAaaiVf d)g a-rrag fjev Xoyug^ av cnrrj to. Trpayyunrci, 
 fiarawv tl (paiverai Kal kevov, fxdXiaTa li o Trapa rfjg i]fiiTi' 
 pac TToXfwc' 0(T(^ yap Iroi^orar' nvrw coKov^tv ')(^pfjadaif 
 TO&bvTU) fxdXXov innaTovcn rrdvTtg ai/rw. IIoAX/)!/ ht) Tr}v 
 fjieTdcrTaaii Kal ^eyciXr^v htiKTEov riiv fitTajSoXfii', tiffcpipoiTag^ 
 iUovTagy diravTa noiovvTag erolfnoCf li wtp Ttg vp.1v irpuailti 
 TQV vovv. ¥uLv TavTU tdeXiiarjTE w^- Tzpoai]KtL Kal Cti irepai' 
 veiv, ov fjLOVOv (jj dvCptg *A8qi'uloi to. avjipa-^iKa daritvujg 
 Kal oniaTiiiQ 'iyovra 0ai'//orerai <J>tAt7r7rw, dWcc Kal ra Trjg 
 oiKeiag dpxiig Kal cvvdfiEiog Katcwg t)(oi'ra e^fXey^^GZ/ererat. 
 
 6 "OX(i)g fjiiv yap ?/ '^laKECoiiK)) rvvafug Kal dp\rj ev fiev 
 C TrpoffHijKTjg fJiEpei iffTi Tig ov ^t^rpa, utov vTrijpli Trod vfTiv ettI 
 
 TifioOiuv TTpog ^OXvvBiovg* ttoXiv uv irpog TloTiBaiav 'OAuv- 
 Oioig E(l)dvr} ti tovto avva^X(^()TEpov' vvil OerroXoig aTaaid- 
 ^ovtjL Kal TETapayfiEvoig ettI Tt)v TvpavviKijv olKiav Eftoii6r}(n' 
 Kal OTTOi Tig dvf ol/uca, Trpoadfj Kav fjLiKpdv BvvapiVj Trdvr 
 w^eXfi. AvTrj Be <ca6' avTrji' dadEvrig Kal ttoXXwv KaKoJv eoti 
 uEtTTr). Kat yap ovrog aTraai Tovroig^ oig dv rig fiiyav 
 avTov }]ytifTunOf ro'ig TroXEfiOig Kal Ta'ig aTpaTEtaigy kr ETn- 
 (T<paXE(TrEpav T/ i/Trf/pj^t ^i/aei KaTEay:EvaKEV tuvT<p. Mj) yap 
 o'ltadE (!) dvhpEg \\drivaloi To'tg avToig 4>iXi7nr<)v te yaipEiv Kal 
 D Tovg dpxofiEvovg, aXX' 6 jjiev Boirjg ETridvfiEl Kal tovto i^rjXioKe, 
 Kal TTporjprjTai xparriov Kal Kiv^vvEvtoVj dv avpl^ti rtj Trabelv, 
 TTiv TQV BiaTrpd^affOai TauTa d firj^Eig ttiottote aXXog Mafce- 
 Boviov ftaaiXEvg Bolav dvrl rov i^fjv ac^nXwc rjprifXEVog' To7g 
 Be T^g fuiEv <piXoTijjiiag Tijg diro rovrwv ov jJETEaTiy KOTrrofJiEVOi 
 Be del ralg OTpaTEiaig ruvraig ralg dtoj KaTU) XvjrovvTai Kal 
 ovvE^i^g TaXanru)pov(TiVy ovt ettI Tolg ipyoig ovt IttI Tolg 
 avTwv IBiotg EWfXEioi hiaTpi(jEtVy ovd^ oa av rropiaruxxiv ovTiog 
 OTTiog av BvviiU'Taiy tuvt ExpiTeg Biadicrdai, kskXei^evijjv tmv 
 EfJi7ropiit)v Tutv iv ry X^P^^ ^'^ ''^*' ttoXe/jiov. Oi jaev ovh 
 
 TToXXol MuKeBoVIOV TTWg EXOVffl ^iXtTTTTW, EK TOVTIOV dv Tig A 
 
 aKEiPaiTO oi, xaXfTToie- ol Be B,) Trepl avrov i^vTEg ^evoi Kal 
 TreCETaipoi Bd^av fxev axovcriy Sg Eiai davfxaarol Kal avyKEKuo- 
 TiifiEvoi Tk Tov KoXiixov, Cjg B' lyib Twv kv avTri t^j x^^PV- 
 yEyevri^Evuiv Tiv6g iJKovov, dvBpog ovBafxwc olov tI xPEvBecrdai 
 ovBevojv elal ^EXriovg, El fiev yap Tig dvi^p kariv kv amdlg 
 oiog EfXTTEipog TToXkfiov Kal dyujviov, TOVTovg jjiev (piXori/jiia 
 ravTag dirioMv avTov 'itpn, l3uvX6fiEvov itdvTa a\)TOv Boke'iv 
 eivai m tpya {irpdg yap aZ To'ig dXXoig Kal rw <piXoTiuiav 
 avvTTEpfiXrjTov elvai)' eI Be ng (Tutcppwv Ti Bkaiog dXXwc, ti)v 
 KaO'JifXEpav dKpaaiav tov fiiov Kal fieHny Kal KopBaKia/iovg ov b 
 dvvafXEVog ((iipEiv, TrapEuxrdai Kal kv ovBEvog eJvai fiipei Tiv 
 ToiovTov, AoiTToig Bri irepl avTdv ehat Xyardg Kal KoXaKag 
 Kai TOiovTOvg dvdpwTrovg, olovg fXEUvtrdivTag opxE'iadai roi- 
 avTa oia Eyio vvv okvH, npog v/Jiag ovofxdaai, AtjXov B' oti 
 TavT kafiv dXrfdfj- Kal yap ovg kvOivBe Trdvreg diriiXavvov 
 ojgTToXv Twv davfiaTOTToiwv daEXyeaTEpovg ovrac, KaXXiav 
 EKe'ivov riv Brjpoaiov Kal toiovtovq dvBp^TTovg, fxifxovg ye- 
 Xoio,v Kal TToiriTdg aictxpCiiv 4(TfxdTU)v ihv eig tovq (rvvovTug 
 TToiovaiv EVEKa TOV yeXaaQrivai TOVTOvg aya^r^ Kal Trepl avTov 
 
 avdpEg Adrivaioi BeiyfiaTa rfjg eKeivov yv^ofirig ^al KaKoBai- 
 fioviag earl rolg eZ ippovovcnv. 'AXX', olixai, vvv fxkv fVt- 
 (TKOTEi Tohroig TO KaTopOovV al yap Evirpa^iai BEival avy^ 
 Kpv^Pal ra ToiavTU oveiBt)' el Be re TtTaicrEi, tot' dKpiQu>g 
 avTovTavT' kUTatrdimrai. AokeI B' 'ipoiye (5 dvBpeg 'Adrj' 
 raioi det^Eiv oIk elg paKpdv, dv ol re deol OeXu^ai Kal hpe7g 
 f5ovXr]crde. "il^Trfp yap kv To'ig a^paaiv, eiog fiey av ep^u). 
 ff^^og J rig, ovBev eTraiaddverai rCv Kaff eKaara (radpd^v 
 eTTav Be dfipwaTrjfjd ri avpflri, Trdvra Kive'irai, Kav pilyfiu Kav 
 (rrpefxfia Kav dXXo ri rwv vTrapxovTwv aaBpov ^, oirio Kal d 
 Tiov TToXewv Kal Twv Tvpdvvujv, euyg /jikv dv Uio' TroXeuQaiv, 
 a(l>avij ra KaKa rolg TroXXolg kariv, kiceiBdv Be Ofiopog TroXeuog 
 (TVfiTrXaKJ}, Trdvra eiroiriaev hBrjXa, 
 
 Et Be rig vfx^v, J, avBpeg 'ABrjralot, rdv ^iXittttov evrv- 7 
 Xouvra bpwv ravri) cpo/^epdv TrpoaTroXEfjLrjaai vofxtiiEi, aoj(l>povog 
 /J^Ev avdpi^TTov Xoyiafi^ xP^ra,' fxeydXrj yap ^ott^, pdXXov 
 ce ro oXoi/ i, rvxrj Trapa Trdvr' karl rd ru,v dvOpuiXiov Trpciy- 
 /*ara- oi; prjy dXX eytoye, ei rig atpEaiv fioi Bolrj, rr)y rng 
 VfiSTEpag noXEutg rixriy av kXoifxr^v, kdEXovriov d Trooai/KEt 
 TTOieiv vfiwv avrwv Kal Kara fiiKpov, Tj rnv kKeivoV ttoXv yap 
 
 i \ 
 
12 
 
 OLYNTHIACA II. 
 
 iM 
 
 A nXeiovq cKpop^aq elg to Tijy rrapa rwv dtuty evvoiav f'^a*' opur 
 yjl^uv tpovaag »/ iKeivu). 'AX\', oT/xat, Kadijfieda ovch^ ttoi- 
 uiivreg' ovic 'ivL I' avTOV apyovvra ovlk toiq (piXoig tiriTaTTtiv 
 vTrep nvTOv ri wouly^ fxr) tL ye Brj role deolg. Ov h) Oavfiaa- 
 Tov iaTiVf el ffTpaTivofievog teal irovwy etcelrog avrog Kai 
 napibv i(f airaai Kai imriUva Kaipoy fJir)^' ojpay irapaXeiiriov 
 rifiQy jieWovTiou kuI y\^r](pi.^oixeviov Kai Trvidayo^eyiov irepi- 
 yiyvercu. Ov^e davfidtoj ruvr eyuf' TovyavTiov yap av ^V 
 OnvfjiaaToy^ el fiq^ev TrotovyTsg yfjelg lov Tolg TroXt/iouo-t irpoa- 
 >//C£i Tov TrdvTa TToiouvTog TrepiiifJiev. 'AXV etcelvo davfia(u), 
 B el AaKe^aifjiovioig fxiv iruTe w dv^peg 'Adrn'oim virep twv 
 'EWrfViKiop hmitjjy ciyTijpare, Kai TroXXa l^i<jf. TrXeoveKrfjaai 
 TToXXaKig vfjuy et,()y ovk rjOeXiiffare, a\X' tV ol dXXoi Tvxwai 
 rCjy diKaiioyj to. v^irep avTiov dvr]XiaKeTe el(T(l>epoyTeg kqu 
 TTpoEiciy^vyeveTe arparevofjeyoi^ vvyi o' oKye'ire tsterai kui 
 HeXXere elffcpipeiy virep ruty vfjerepioy avrwy KTr]fJ.aT<t)y, kcii 
 rovg fjiey dXXovg aeaioKUTE noXXdKig Trdyrag K«i Ka0' eyu 
 avTwy eKaaroy iy /itpet, rd 3' hfiirep avrwy dTroXwXeKOTeg 
 kd0rjff0e. Tavra duvfid^u), Koi en rrpog TovTOtg, el firfte eig 
 ujuwv (5 dr^peg 'Adrjyaioi cvyarai XoyiffaaQui Trutroy ttoXc- 
 c iJelre ')(^p6yoy ^iXimrG) kui ri ttoiovitojv vfjiufy o X9^^^^ CieXij- 
 XvOey ovrog. "I are yap hirrov rovd\ on jieXXoynoy avrivy, 
 trepovg nyug eXTni^ovrioy Tr^oa'iftv, alnwjieywv dXXijXovQ, 
 Kptyoyrwy, irdXiy eXmi^oyrojy, ff-^eCuy ravrd uTrep yvyl ttol- 
 ovi'Tioy dirag o XP^^^^ ^leXtjXvtiey. El6' ovrwg dyvwfioywg 
 f!)(fre, w dycpeg 'Adqyaloiy ware it wy U XPV'^rwy ^aD\a ret 
 Tcpdyixara rrjc TroXewg yeyoye, ^id rovrwy eXTTiCere rwy 
 nvTwv TTpdiewv Ik (pavXioy avrd xp^^rd yeyiineaQai ; dXX 
 ovT evXoyoy ovr f-xoy earl (pvaiy rovro ye' ttoXv ydp pyor 
 ixovrag (pvXdrreiy rj Kriiaacrdai ndvTU Tzi<pvKiy. Nuvt ie d 
 D ri fxey <pv\dt,o/^eyy ovcey eany viro rev TtoXe^ov Xonrov ru>y 
 TTporepoyy Kriianadai U ()el. Avrwy ovy yfiwy epyov rovr 
 ij^rf. ^r]/jil h) hly £l(T(pipeiy ^p>y/xara, avrovg i^ievat TTpoBu- 
 fdwgj firi^ey alndadai -rrply dy rwy irpayfjidrwy Kpar)iar)re^ 
 rrjyiKavra ^e otTr' avrwy rwy epywy Kpiyavrag rovg jxev dtiovg 
 Eiraiyov rifji^y rovg ce dhKovvrag KoXdCeiv^ rdg irpoipaaeig c 
 diptXely Kai rd kuO' v/udc cXXetjU^ara* ov ydp tan ttikowc 
 iUrdaai ri TreirpaKrai rolg dXXoig, ay fit) Trap' u/iwi' avrwy 
 TTpwroy vndpEi] rd Hoyra. Tivog yap evffca, w dycpeg 'AOtj- 
 valoi^ yofjii^ere rovroy fiey (psvyeiy top nnXefJoy nayrag oaovg 
 dy eKTrifx\lr]re a7parr)yovg, Iciovg c evpiaiceiy iroXej-iovg, ei del 
 
 OLYNTHIACA III. 
 
 13 
 
 rt rwy ovrwy Kai Trepl rwy arparriywv elrrtlv ; ore eyravda a 
 jiiy ian rd d0Xa, virep wv eany 6 ttcJXcjuoc, v/jterepa* ^A/jiipi- 
 ■jToXig Kay Xr](p6fi, TrapaxpVfia avrrjy vfitig KOfiielade' ol ce 
 dyCvyoL rwy e(}jearr}K()rwy 'ihoif /iiaHog ^' ovk eany' eKe'i ie 
 KiyhvyoL fiey eXdrrovg, rd H Xrj/jfxara rwy e<pearr}K6rwy Kai 
 rwy arpanwrwr, Adn\l>aKOCf 2iyeioy, rd irXola a avXwaiy. 
 Ett' ovy ro XvairtXovy avrolc EKaaroi ywpoi'o'tj'. 'Yusig f;£', 
 oray fiey eig rd TTpdyfiara d7rnl^Xt\pr)Te <j)nvXwg cj^ovra, rovg 
 e(l)earrjK6rag Kpirere, oray ie lovng Xoyoy rdg dydyKag aKov- 
 arjre ravrag, dcpiere. Uepiean roirvy Vfxiy dXXijXoig entirety 
 Kai iteardyaif rolg /jey ravrn nerceiafieroig rolg Se ravra, rd b 
 Koiyd i' ex^ty (pavXwg. Uporepoy fiey ydp w dvipeg 'AOrj- 
 yaloi elae<pepere Kard av/JLixopiag^ rvvl ie noXtrevBade Kurd 
 avfxfjopiag, 'P>/7wp yye/xwy eKarepwy, Kai arparqyog viro 
 rovrWf Kai ol fiorjaoneyoi ol TptaKoaioi' ol i' dXXoL rrpoa- 
 yivi[xr)aQe ol fiey wg rovrovc, ol ie wg eKelvovg. Ael iy) 
 ravra eiraveyrag Kai v/Jwy avrwy en Kai vvv yeyofiivovg 
 KOLPoy Kai ro Xeyeiy Kai ro ftovXeveaOai Kai rd irpdrrtiy Trot- 
 yjaai. Et ce rolg jxev wairep bk rvpayyiiog v^wv emrdrreLy 
 dtroiwaere, role ^ drayKa^eaQai rpirjpapxelv elacpepeiy arpa- 
 reveadaif role ie \prj({>i(:^eadai Kara rovrwy ^lovor, dXXo ie c 
 fxr)C onovy avfjiTroyelvy ouxl yevriaerai rwy ieovrwy v^lv 
 oviey ey Kaipw' ro ydp iiiiKr)fieroy del juepog eXXei\hei, eW' 
 vp.ly rovrovg KoXdi^eiy dyrl rwy ex^pwy eUarai. Ae'yoi iij 
 Ke<paXaioy, Trayrag eiacpepeiv d0' oawy tKuarog t'x^t, ro 'iaoy' 
 Trdyrag e^ieyai Kara fxepog, ewe dy UTrayreg arparevariade' 
 vdai rolg irapiovai Xoyoi^ iiioyai, Kai rd (jeXnara wy ay 
 aKovarjre alpeladai, jjltj d dy o ielya rj 6 ielya tiTri/. Kay 
 ravra Troirjre, ov roy elrroyra fxoroy rrapa^pTjiia eTraiyeaeaOe, 
 aXXd Kai vfidg avrovg varepoy^ peXrioy rwy oXwy 7rpay/id- 
 rwy vfily exoyrwy. 
 
 i 
 
 OAYNGIAKOS T. 
 
 YnoeE2is. 
 
 ETTfjLxi^av ^orj9tta.v roig 'OXvvdioig oi ' kO rival oi, Kai rt KaropOovv 
 tdo^ay di avriig. 'Qg ravra avrolg dwrjyysXXerOf o re dfjfiog Trepi- 
 XnpijCy 01 re pjiropfg napaKaXovpnc Ini rifiwpiav ^iXittttov. O ck 
 ArjfionO^vijg dtcoiKwg fit) Oapariaavng, wg to. TTCivra vtviKTjKorfg Kai 
 

 14 
 
 OLYNTHIACA III. 
 
 OLYNTHIACA III. 
 
 15 
 
 I 
 
 iKavT^v (3orj9eiav TrsTroirjftlivot toXq 'OXwOioi^^ rZv \onruv oKiyu)- 
 pr/fTW(Ti, dia TQVTO TrapeXOojy iTriKoirrei tj)v d\aZ,ovtiav avribv Koi 
 trpoQ fv\a(3eiav ffU)(ppova ti)v yvwixrji/ fitOiaTTjffi, Xsycjv ov -rrepi 
 TfiQ ^iXiTrrrov TifJ-topiag vvv avToig tivai top \6yov, dWd irtpi TrJQ 
 Tiov (Tv^fidxiov autrnpiciQ' oUe yap oti Kai 'A9rjvaXoi xai nWoi 
 TTov Tiveg Tov fJiiv fit) to. oUtXa irposoOai iroiovvrai tppovridoy 
 Trepl dh to TifnopijaaffOai tovq ivavriovg ijrrov (nrovddl^ovaiv. 'Ev 
 Sk Tovry T(^ X6y(fi Kai rf/c Trtpt twv 0fwpt»cJ)j/ xP'?At«^wi' ffvfijSovXfic 
 ^avepwTepov anTtrai, Kai d^iol XvOijvai rovg vofiovg rovg tTTiTidev- 
 rag 2;i;/Atai/ Tolg ypdypaaiv avrd ytveaOai (TTpaTnoTiKa, W dhiq y 
 TO avjx^ovXivtiv rd jSkXTiffTa. Uapaivtl ^e Kai oXwg irpog tov twv 
 irpoyovwv ^//Aoi/ dvaffTiivai Kai aTpuTtvtaOai awuaaiv oUiioig, Kai 
 kTriTturjaei rroXXy Kixprjrai Kard tov dtjfxov r« utg iKXtXvfJikvov Kai 
 TWV dtifxaywyCjv wg ovk opOwg 7rpo'i(TTafxev(ov Trjg TrdAfwg. 
 
 1 C)yx« ravTa 7rap/<Trarat ^oi ytyuuxTKeiv^ (5 avlptg "Adrjia'ioif 
 
 A OTUV T£ sig TO. TTpuy/xttra airoftXixpu) Kai otuv Trpog Tovg 
 Xoyovg ovg ukuvio' Tovg ^ev yap Xuyovg irtpi tov rifiupfj- 
 aaadai ^iXnnrov hpw yiyvoiiivovg, to. he irpay^aTa dg tuvto 
 7rpof)icovTaf Hwte ottujc fi^ ireiaofjitda avToi npoTepov KUKwg 
 (TKexpaaOm Hov. Ovllv oZv aXXo jjlol CoKovaiv ol to. TOiavTa 
 XiyuvTEc Ti Ti)v virodiaiVf wepi j|g loovXeveadej ov)(i Tr)v ovaav 
 xapicTTayTeg vfuv ajuapTuieii^. 'Eyw ^' oti /jiiv ttot kii)v ttj 
 TToXei Kai to. avTfjg t-)^£iv do'(^aA(ic Kai ^iXnnrov TtfUsipij' 
 ffaadaiy Kai fiaXa aKpil^vog oJea' tir kfiov yap, ovyl naXai 
 
 B yeyove ravrct dficpoTtpa' vvv ^evtoi TriTreiffiiai toW iKavbv 
 TTpuXape'iv rifxiv thai Ttjv rrponqvy OTrwg TOvg av^fxayovg 
 (TfljcTOfiev. *Eav yap tovto pefmiiug vrrup^r], tote Kai irtpl tov 
 Tiva rpoTTOv Ti^iopijcrtTal Tig eKelvok' eUffTui (TKoneiV irplv he 
 T}]v apx^v opQCjg vTrodicrduiy ^ctratoi' tiyovfiai iripl Trig TtXtv 
 TTJg ovrii'ovv TrouXffdui Xoyov. 
 
 2 'O fiev ouv Trapwv Kaipogj w ciyhpeg Wdrjyaloiy ei nip ttote, 
 
 . noXXrjg (ftpovTihog ku) fiovXf/g he'iTai- iyw he ov-)^ 6 ti 'vpij 
 
 Trepl Tuty TrupoyTOjy ffvjjijjovXtvaat ^aXfTrwrarov ifyovjiai^ 
 
 aXK eKelv airopw, Tiva xp') rpoiruv cu ciyhpeg 'AOrjyaloi irpug 
 
 c vfidg Trepl avTwy eiTtely. UeTreKT^ai yap el uv Trupwv Kai 
 aKovwv (Txjyoiha, to. TrXei'o) tujv Trpay^ciTOjy v/udg eKireipevyeyai 
 T(p fx)) fiovXeaQai to. heovra Troiely Ti rw fij) avyievai, 'A^tw 
 de v/ittc, a*' /ifra Trapprjaiag Trotw/iai TOvg Xoyovg^ VTrofiivetVt 
 TOVTO BtiopovvTag el TaXrjdri Xeyu) Kai hia tovto, \ya ra Xonra 
 fteXTio) yeyriTai' opare yup Cjg Ik tov Trpog X^P**' hr]^r]yooiiv 
 eiiovg e\g Tray irpoeXijXvde iJio)(6r]piag to. Trapovra. 
 S AyayKaloy he VTroXafxJDafU) jjiiKpa tCjv yeyevtifieyioy Trpw- 
 Toy vfxag vTrofjiyrjaai. M.e^vr]fTde, oJ ciyhpeg WQqva'ioi, 6t 
 
 airrfyytXdrj ^IXimroc vjjuy ly Opcfi:rj Tphov y TtTapTOV erog A 
 tovtI llualov Te~i-)(()Q TroXiopkwv. Tore Tvivvv fitju jiev tJv 
 ^aifxaKrrfpiojyy TroXXoJy he Xoyioy Kai bnpv^ov yiypojieyov 
 rap vfiiv e\pr)(piaa(Tde TtTrapaKovTa rpnjpeig KaOeXKeiv Kai 
 Tovg f^e\pi irevTe Kai TeTTapuKOiTa eTutv avTOvg e^ftaiyeiv koi 
 TuXavTa eHiKovTa elffcpepeiv. Kai /ucrct TavTa hieXdovTog 
 TOV enavTov tuvtov eKaTOfil^aiwy, fjieraytiTyiwy, fiorjhpo/jnuiv' 
 TovTOv TOV firjvuc fioyig fJ-eTa to. /jLvaTi'ipia heKa vavg aTreortt- 
 XdTe t\ovT(t KEvhg Xapihrffjoy Kai TrevTe TuXavTa dpyvpiov. 
 'i2c yap iiyyeXBr) ^iXiinrog andeyibv »/ TtQveijg (JiXQe yap 
 u^tpi'neixi), ovKtTi Kaipoy ovheva tov f^orjOeJv vo^iaavTeg B 
 d(^ieTE is) av^ eg 'Adqva'ioi Toy aKOOToXov, ^Viv h' ovTog b 
 Kaipbg avTog' el yap TOTe eKelcre el'ior)dt)aufieVf dairep exprjffti- 
 ffafxeHa, Trpodvfjiwg, ovk av rivij^Xei vvv iifjXy b ^iXimrog 
 aiodeig. 
 
 Ta fjiev oj) TOTe Trpa-^QevTa ovk av aX\fa»c f'x®^* ^^^ ^' ^ 
 eTEOov TToXejJov Kaipbg iJKti Tig, hi by Kai Trepl tovto)v e/iyrj- 
 ndqy, lya jxi) ravra TraOijTe. Ti hij xprjaofxeOa Z avhoeg 
 Wdqvaloi ToiJTto ; el yap fji) ftor}drj(TETe TravTi (rdivei KaTci to 
 hvvaToy, QeaaatrQe by Tpoirov vfxelg ea-paTqyqKOTeg TrcivTU 
 euegQe vTTEp ^iXiTTTTov. 'Yirfjpj^ov 'OXvydioL hviajiiv Tipa C 
 KEKTriiuieyoif kuI hiEKeid' ovtu) tci TrpciyfxaTa' ovre ^iXnnrog 
 eOappei tovtovc ovd' ovtoi ^iXnnrov, 'ETrpdlafiev VfJie'ig 
 KciKelyoi Trpug yf^ag etpijyrjy' 7]y tovto utmrep einrbhiajxd ti rw 
 4>(\(7r7r^ Kai hvcryepeg, ttoXiv fiEydXqy icpopfiElv Tolg eavTOV 
 Kaipolg hirjXX ay lAtvrjy Trpag i]fJ.ag. 'EKnoXefiQaai helv J6/j.E6a 
 Tovg avdpujTrovg ek TravTOc TpoTTOv' Kai b TrdvTEg IdpvXovv, 
 TOVTO TTETTpaKTai vvi'i bTTOjahyTTOTe, Tt ovv vTToXanroy, c5 
 avhoeg 'AOqyaioi, 7rXi)y jjorjOely epptjjjieyujg Kai Trpodu'fJiu)g ; 
 cyw fiev o{/x bpw' xojplg yap Tyg TrepiaTdaqg ay fifjug ala- 
 X^^VQf ^l KuOvcpeifjiedd ti Tutv TrpayfxaTwy, ovhe Tbv (t>6(3oy D 
 til dyhpeg ^Adrjyuloi fiiKpov bpui tov twv jj.eTa raura, eyovTwy 
 fiev wg e-^ovai Or](3aio)y iifJily, aTrEiprjKOTtoy he XP'7A'"0'' 
 ^lOKeioVf fjirjhevbg h' efXTTohiov ovTog «I>tXt7r7r^ to. TrapovTa KaTa- 
 (TTpexpafieyo) Trpbg raura eTTiKXlvai to. TrpdyfiuTa, 'AXXd iifjy 
 (I Tig vidjv elg tovto ayaj^dXXeTai Troirjaeiv to. hiovTa, ihelv 
 cyyu^ev povXerat to. heiyd, elbv clkovelv aXXodi yiyvojxeva, 
 '^«t (dotjOovq lavTtp i^rjTelVf i^bv vvv eTspoiQ avTbv i5or}dE~LV' 
 OTI yap slg TOVTO TrepiTTqaeTai tu TrpdyfxaTa, tdv to. Traoovra 
 TrpoujfiEOa, (Tx^hby 'ifffiey aTravTeg hiirrov, 
 
 AXX' OTI fiev hrj hei ftorjOeXy, e'lTTOi Tig ay, TrdvTeg eyvut' 5 
 
16 
 
 OLYNTHIACA III. 
 
 OLYNTHIACA III. 
 
 17 
 
 II 
 
 A m/ifv, Kal jior]Qi](ToyLtv' to Ik ottojq, tovto Xiye, M^ Toivvv 
 lit avSpeg 'Adrivalui davfid(Tt]T£f d»/ -TrapdEolov ctTrw n roiQ 
 TToAXoZg. NoyLzoOeVag KaOiaare, 'Ev ^£ tovtoiq toIq voao- 
 diraiQ fiT] ^fjadE vufxov fxr]hiva {jeWl yap tKayoi v/xiv), a\\a 
 rovQ elg to wapoy (jXanTOVTag Vfjug Avaare. Aiyio tovq 
 irept Twv 6to)piKu)Py Ga<pwQ ovTWffij /.at rove Ttpi twp aTpa- 
 Tf.vo^i.vu)v iviovQ, (^v ol fjiev to. (TTpaTiojTiKa. toIq o'ikol fiitovai 
 CLavi^ovai QtujpiKd^ ol ^e tovq aTaKTOvvTag ad^ovg Ka6- 
 icFTaaiVy UTU Kai tovq to. ^eoiTu ttoieIv (SovXofiivovg advuo- 
 TEpovg noiovaiv. 'Erreidav ^e tuvtu XvrrrjTe Kal tijv tov to. 
 B peXTiara Xeyeiy o^ov 'irapdayjr]Tt a(T(paXrjj TrjyiKavra tov ypd- 
 xpovTa, a. TraVrcc to-re on avficpipei^ CvT^'ire. Uplv H ravra 
 TTpa^ut, fii) aKOTTelTE TiQ elirioy to. jGc'Anara vTrip v^Qv v(f 
 vfxuiv ciTToXeadai /3ovX»/o-£rai* ov yap evpijaeTe, dXXtJc te Kal 
 TovTOv fiovov TcipiyiyvEaQai ^iXXoyTog^ nadely d^iKwg tl 
 KUKov Toy TaiiT elTTovTa Kal ypdxl/ayTa, firj^Ey ^e a>0£Xjy*Tat rti 
 TTpayyuaro, aXXd Kal eIq to Xoiiroy fjdXXoy etl y yyy to rd 
 (jiXTKTTa Xiyeiy <l>ofD£pwTepoy Troirjaai. Kal XvEiy ys, w 
 dvhpeg 'Adr)ya7oi, Tovg yofiovg hi tovtovq Toijg avTovg d^iovv 
 olinp Kal TEdEiKaffLy' ov ydp eotl ciKaiov T})y fxEy xdpLv^ fj 
 C Trdaay EfiXa\pE Trjv ttoXiv, Tolg tote dE'ieriy vn'a'pj^ftj', Trjy ^ 
 aTTExdEiay, Bi I'jg uy diravTEg dfuEiyoy TrpdlaLf-iEy^ T<p vvy Td 
 /^Artora eIttovti i^rjiuiay yEVEodai. Uplv H Tav-a EVTpETritrai, 
 fxrjtafiujg at dvSpEg 'AOrjvaloi firiciva ciIiovte tt^Xikovtov E^vai 
 Trap' vfilv ojcTTE TOvg vofiovg Tovrovg TrapafidvTa ^rj ^ovvai 
 ^{ktiVj firjS' ovTtog dv6r}Toy wgte Elg TrpovTTTov KaKov avTov 
 E^ftaXElv, 
 6 Ov ni)y ovh* eke'ivo y vfxag ayvot'iv dt'i, J dv^pEg 'Adrj- 
 va'wi, OTi \pii<f)i(rfia ovhvog dliov IffTiv, dv firj Trpoffyiv^rai 
 TO ttoie'iv eOeXeiv Td y£ Bo^avTa TrpoOvfiwg v/jidg. Et yap 
 D avrdpKri tU xprjcpia^aTa Yjv j} vfidg dvayKaCEiv a TrpoarjKet 
 irpciTTEty Tl TTEpl wv iypdcj)!] ^tairpdiacrOatf ovr av vfiE'tg 
 TToXXd 4^ri<piii6fiEvoi fxiKpa, jjidXXoy t ov^ev lirpdTTETE tovtwv, 
 ovTE ^iXiTTTTog ToaovTov vfipiKEi xpovov' TTaXai yap av eveko. 
 ye \l^r](piafxdr(i)y ihcwKEi Biktjv, 'AXX' ov^ ovTit) ravT e\ei* 
 TO ydp TrpaTTEiv tov XiyEiv Kal xupoTovElv vaTEpov ov tt} 
 
 TaUlf npOTEpOV TTJ IvvdilEl Kal KpE'lTTOV IffTiy, TOVT ovv 
 
 h7 TrpotTElvaiy ra ^' ctXXa virapxei' Kal ydp tliTElv ra ^eovtu 
 Trap' vfilv Eiaiv J dvhpEg 'Adrjvaloi Ivvd^Evoi, Kal yvwrai 
 TrdvTojv vfit'ig d^uraroi Ta pijdEvra, Kai Trpa^ai U ^vvi'iaEadE 
 vvv, kdv opdwg TroirJTE. Tiva ydp xpovov y Hva Kaipov, w 
 
 up^pec ^Adrjvaloi, tov irapovTog /3tXr/w (TjTElTe ; y ttote a a 
 ceI TTpdleTE, El ^n vvv ; ovx aTravTU jjlev rifuwv TrpoEiXricpE Ta 
 Xujp/a dvdpojTTog, ei ^e Kal ravrr/c Kvpiog Trjg x^P^^^ V^^^'/' 
 (TETai, TrdvTiov aiffx^crT*^ irEKTOfxeOa; ovx ^^^^ ^^ TroXe/ir/o-atci', 
 EToifiit)g awativ vTriaxvovfiEday ovtol vvv TToXEfiOvvTUi ; ovk 
 ix^oog ; oIk ix(ov tu rijXETEpa ; ov (Sap^apog ; ovx o tl ay 
 ELKOL Tig ; aXXa Trpoc 0«wv Traira iaffavTEg Kal fxovov ovx} 
 avyKaTaaKfvdaavTEg avT<^y tote tovq ahlovg, o'l Tivig Eiai, 
 TovTiov i^r)T)](TOfjLEv ; ov ydp avToi y a'lTioi (piiaofiEV ftmt, 
 (Ta(j)ijg ol^a tovt cyw. Oi;^£ yap ev to~ic tov iroXtfiov kiv- 
 cvvoig Twv <pvy6vT(i)v ovhlg EavTov KaTrfyopel, dXXd tov B 
 iTToaTrjyou Kal twv TrXqaiov Kal TravTUv fxaXXov, yTTrjJ'Tai ^'. 
 Ofiiog ^id TTavTag Tovg cpvyovTag hr]TroV fiEVEtv ydp ilijv Toi 
 KaTriyopouvTi tHjv dXXioVj eI Be tovt ettoiel EKatXTogt evikidv 
 dv. Kal vvv ov XlyEi tiq Ta piXTiffTa ; diaorac aXXoc 
 EiTTaTU), jii) TOVTOV alTLaaOu). "Ertpoc XiyEi Tig (SeXtiu) ; 
 TavTa ttoie'ite^ dyadrj ruxj?- 'AX\' ovx '/^^^ ravTa ; ovketi 
 TOvQ' o Xiyiov a^tjcct, 7rX?)»' ft ^£0i^ Evlaadai TrapaXEiTTEi, 
 Eu^a(T0at fjiEv <5 di'CpEg 'AOnva'ioi p^hov, Eig TavTO 7rav6' 
 oaa iSovXetuI Tig ddpoiaravTCi ev oXiyw' kXEtiQai li^ orav tteoI 
 TTpayfjaTOJV TrpoTEdrj (tkotteIv, ovkeO' Ofjioicog EVTropov, dXXa C 
 ^£( ra jGfXntrra dvTi tiov ijHwv^ dv fxri avva^(p6rEpa Urj, 
 XafilDavtLv. El ^E Tig v^lv e'x" Kal tu dEiopiKd e^v koI 
 TTOpovg ETEpovg XiyEiv arpaTiiOTiKovg, ovx ovTog KpEiTTWv ; 
 EiTTOi Tig dv. ^rj/x EyojyE^ e'ittep eotiv, at dvdpEg 'Adrjva'ioi* 
 aXXa Oavfid^u) ei rw Trore dvdpojTriov r) yiyovEV i) yEirjaETai^ 
 av Td Trapovra dvaXujffrf irpog a fii) ^£7, TOfV UTrovTiov evtto. 
 priffai Trpog a h~i. 'AXX' oJ/iai fxiya Tolg TOiovToig vTrdpxei 
 Xoyoig // Trap' EKaarov PouXrfaigy ^tdirfp p^fTTOv aTravTiov 
 iaTiv avTov ElaTraTTJaai' o ydp l3ovXETaii Tovd' EKaarog Kal 
 ouTaif ra Be Trpay/iora ttoXXoktic ovx ^^'''^ TricpvKEy. 'OpaTE D 
 ovv^ J aj'Cp£c 'A0»7vo7ot, TavO' ovTajg, OTTojg Kal Td Trpay^ara 
 evSex^tul Kal ZwiftTEfrQE kiiEvai K(u fiiffOov e^ete. Ov toi 
 (y(if(bp6vu)V ovBe yEvvaiii)v E(TtIv ai'flpwTTWj', EXXEirrovTag ti cl 
 EvBEiav XP^I^^'''^^ '''^^ "^^^ TToXifiov Evx^poJQ Ta TOiaiiTa 
 ofEicr} <pEpEiv^ ovB' ettI fiEV Kopivdiovg Kal MEynpEag dpTra- 
 aavTag Ta OTrXa TropEvtadai, ^iXnnroy B' E<j.y "xoXEig EXX?;- 
 vlBag dvBpaTrocii^EaOai ci aTTOpiav iooBiwv Tolg ffTpaTEVw 
 fiEvoig. 
 
 Kai TavT ovx *»'* dTTf'x^w^Ltat Ticriv v/jlojv tijv dXXiog Trpo- 7 
 ijprjiiai XiyEii'' ov ydp ovrwg d(j)p<jjv ovC' ctrvx'/f ^IfH- kyw, 
 
 c3 
 
 I 
 
m 
 
 18 
 
 OLYNTHIACA III. 
 
 OLYNTHIACA III. 
 
 19 
 
 A u>OT£ a7re)(f)uye(Tdai (iouXeadai fjirj^ey bxpeXeiv yofiii^iov* uWa 
 OLKaiov rroXirov Kpivw Tt)t^ tCjv Trpay^ctrwv awrrjpiay uvt] 
 rrjg ey t(o Xiyeiy ^dpnog alpelcTdai, Kat yap tovq eiri rwv 
 irpoyoviov iifj-ibv XiyoPTog ukouoJj cjarrep 'ifftog Kal v^iig^ ovq 
 eiratvovai fitv oi irupiovTEQ aTravrtgy fxi/jiouirai ^' ov Trcin;, 
 TOVTt^ T<p kOiL Kai T(o TpoTTio tFiq TToXiTeiug -^piicrdaif ruy 'Apia- 
 Ttior]v iKfTivoVy tov NlkL'iv^ tov ajjiwyviJiuy iyutii/r^, roy Hepi- 
 kXia, Es ov B' 01 BieptjJTutyreg i//idc ovrot irecpijyafft pt'/ropeg 
 ** Ti povXeaHe ; ri ypaxpcj ', ri vjiiv ^^aptVw/iai ;" irpoTriTrO' 
 Tai rfjg TrapuvriKa -^upirog ret rfjg TruXeiog irpayyiaTa kol 
 B ToiavTL (Tufj-flaiyet, Kal ret jjiey tovtiov Traira KaXGig £X^*> '"'^ 
 vfiirspa ala")(^pojg, Kairoi aKi\^a(Tde^ w dy^peg *A0rjya7oif 
 a riQ ay KtcpaXma UTrt'ly t^oi rwy t enl tCjv itpoy6yo)v epytoy 
 Kal Tojy t(f vfiUjy. "Eorae ci fipa-)(yg Kal yvojpi^og vfily o 
 Xuyog' ov yap aXXorpioig vfily ■^(^pioij.iyotg Ttapa^eiy^aaiv 
 aW oiKeioigy lo dy^peg 'AOrjyaHoif EvSnifjioffiy eleari ytyiaOai, 
 *E,Ke7yoi Toiyvy, oig ovk e.\upi^oyd' ol Xiyoyreg ovb* l<piXovy 
 avTovg CjaTTEp Vfjidg ovroi yvy^ Triyre fxey kuI rerrapaKoyra 
 err) rwy E\X//vwv ijp^ay c^oi/rwr, ttXeiu) S' Tj jivpia rdXayra 
 Eig T))y uKpoTToXiy dyiiyayoy, vTrfjKovaE Be 6 ravrriy rifv 
 C x<i)pay 'exu)y avTolg ftaaiXEvg^ ujarrep eotI Trporrfjicoy (idpfiapoy 
 EXXrjfTif TToXXd CE Kal KaXd K(u rcEil^rj Kal yavfia^ovyrEg 
 E<Trr)(Tay Tpoirata avrol CTparEvufJiEyoif fioyot Be dyOpwirtvy 
 KpEiTTU) T))y ettI ro~ig tpyoig c6E,av Twy (pOuyovyrwy KaTEXnroy. 
 Ett* )U£|/ o) Til}y '^XXiiyiKiov i)(Tay roiovTOi' iy Be rolg /caret 
 rt)y TToAtv avTrjy dEdaaaOe oTrotot, Ey te rolg Koivolg Kal ev 
 rolg IBioig. Arjfxofri^ fxey roiyvv oiKoCoiJLi)^aTa Kal KdXXrj 
 Toiaura Kal roaavTa KarEffKEvaaay iifjuv upiov Kal ruty ky toV' 
 Totg dyaOqiidrajy, (oote /HT^BEyl rCJy einyiyyojJLEyojy vTrEp(3oX})y 
 XcXcT^^at* lBi<jf. B' ovTOj aijippoytg i)ffay Kal ffcboBpa Ey rw Tfjg 
 D TroXiTEiag ijdeL /jiyoyrEg, loavE rr^y 'ApiaTEiBov Kal Tf)y Mt\- 
 TLadou Kal raty tote Xafiirpojy ohlay e'i rig dpa olBEy vfiwv 
 oiroia ttot EdTiv, opq. riig tov yEiruyog ovBsy OEfxyoripay 
 ouaay' ov yap eig irepwvaiay lirpdrTETO avTo'tg rd rijg TroXtwc, 
 aXXa TO Koivoy av^Eiv EKaarog aiero Be~iy. 'Ea: Be tov Ta uev 
 'EXXr^yiKd Tnaribg^ rd Be xpbg rovg deovg fi/o-£/3aic» ''a B' ev 
 avTolg 'iffiog BioiKEly /.lEydXrjy ElKorojg EKri'iaayTO EvBaifioyiay. 
 Tote jiEy Bt) tovtov Toy Tpoiroy e\xe ret Trpa'y/iura EKEivoigf 
 XPb)fXEyoig oig Eiizoy irpoffTdTaig' vvvl Be Tvuig }]fi~iy utto nay 
 Xpr}aTU)v Tuiy vvv rd TrpdyfiaTU £)^ft ; apd yE Ofioiiog Kal 
 TrapairXrjffiijjg ; ret fJiEv dXXa cnajTrui, ttoW ay E^ioy ElTrEly' 
 
 AW o(Tt]g (iTrayTeg oparc kpr^fi'iag EWEiXrjfiiJLEyoiy Kal AaKeBai- A 
 fioyiojy jiEy etTroXwXorwi/, Qqj^aiioy B' daxoXu)y oyTioy^ rioy 
 c dXXioy ovBEyog oyTOg ci^ioxp^ttf TTEpl twv 7rpu)TEiu)y Ijiuy 
 dvTiTdiaadai, k^oy B' ijfxiv kuI tu Vf^ETSp' avTQy da(puXCjg 
 iX^iy Kal TO. Tiby dXXojy BiKaia PpafDEveiy, air EffTep^fXEda fiky 
 Xwp«C otKiiagt ttXeiu) B* y X'^*" '^*«^ rrEyTaKoaria TaXayra 
 dyr}Xu)KafiEy Eig ovBky Bkoy, ovg B' ky rJ TroXk/jnp avjifiaxovg 
 kKTrjiTUfiEdaj Eipi)yr)g ovarjg dTroXojXsKuaiv ovTOty f'x^pov B' k(f 
 ilfxag avTovg TTjXiKovToy i)(TKt]Ka/ji£y. *R (ppaaaTOj rtg k/uol 
 7rapeXdu)yj Trodey dXXoOEy itrx^P^Q yiyovEy t] -nap rjuojy 
 avTwy ^iXnnrog. AW w Tay, el raOra (pavXwg^ to. y kv B 
 avTTJ Trj xoXei vvy dfjieiyoy £X£t. Kat ti ay EiTTEly Tig exoi ; 
 rag ETrciX^eig dg KopiwfxEy, Kal rag oBovg dg kitiOKevd^ofiEv, 
 Kal Kp})yacf Kal Xrjpovg ; d7roftXE\paTE Bij irpbg Tovg ravra 
 ToXiTtvo/jiEyovgt tiy ol jxev ek Trnoxi^y -rrXovmoi yEyoyaaiy^ ol 
 B' k^ dBo^fjjy Eyrifjioif 'kyioi Be rag IBiag oUiag rwy Br]fxoaiu)y 
 olKoco/irj/iidTCJy rrEfxroTEpag Eial KarEfrKevafrfjiEroi, oao) Be ra 
 ryg TroXEiog kXnTTw ykyovE, roarovTO) rd rovTOjy r)v^T)Tai, 
 
 Ti Bt) TO Trdyrojy a'irioy rovTuiy, Kal ti B)) ttote dwayr 8 
 £tX^ K-aXwc TOTE Kal yvy ovK opdatg ; oti to fiky irpwroy Kal 
 (rrpaTtveaOai roX/uwy avrog b Bij^og BEfnrorrig tCjv ttoXitevo- C 
 fiEyu}t' j)y Kal Kupwg avTog dndyTwy rwy dyadojy, Kal dyanrj- 
 Toy i]y irapd tov By/iov rwy dXXwy EKurrTW Kal rifxrjg Kal 
 "PX^/^ ^""* dyuOov rivog /AETuXafjEly' vvv Be rovyayrioy Kvoioi 
 fiEy 01 voXiTEvofjLEyoL rwy dyadwy^ Kal Bid rovrojy dizayra 
 TrparrErai, vfie'ig B' b Brjiiog kKyEVEVpiajxEioi Kal T:Epiripr)fXEyoi 
 XP»//iara Kal avfj/uaxovg ky virr}pETOv Kal TrpoaOrjKrjg uipEt 
 yeyEyr}(TdEj dyaTrHjyTEc kuy fXETaBiBCjai dEojpiKwy vfily f/ Borj- 
 BpofMia TTEjui/ztu/Tti' ovTot, Kol TO TTttyTwy d^3p£to^a^ov, rwy 
 VfiETEpwy avTwy X^P^^ irpocroipdXETE. Oi B' kv avrrj rij ttoXei 
 KuOEiplayTtg v/xdg kirdyuvaiv ettI ravra Kal riOaoEvovai X'^'-P^- ^ 
 »/0£tc avTo'ig TTOLOvvTEg. "Eari B' ovBettot, olfiai, fxiya Kal 
 VEayiKby 0povr;/ia XafiElr /jitKpd Kal ^oyXa Trpdrroyrag' biroT 
 arra yap ay Ta kniTr]Bevf.iaTa rioy dyOpwirwy ^, Toiovroy 
 avayKTf Kal ro (ppuvrifxa e'x^^*'' Tavra ywa Tify :lt]nrjTpa ovk 
 ay Qav^daaifif^ el fieiCwy eIttovti kfiol yivoiTo trap' vfiwv 
 pXdjir} Twy TmroiijKOTwy aura yEviaduL' ovce yap Trapprjaia 
 TTEpi Trdyrwy ueI Trap' vfxiy krrriy, ctXX' £ywye 6ti Kal yvy 
 yiyoyE ^av/xdCw. 
 
 Ecti/ ovy ftXXa vvy y etl dTraXXaykyTEg rovrwy twv kdwv 9 
 tdeXrjarjTE arparEVEadai te Kal rrpdrrEiy d^iwg hfiwy avrwv, 
 
20 
 
 OLYNTIIIACA III. 
 
 A ical rcng TreiJiovcriatg raig o'lKoi ravraig a<pnp}iaiQ kirl to. tlu) 
 Tu)v ayadutv ')(piiaTj(TO£, 'iaojg dv, 'ktojq to dp^peg 'Adrjyaioi 
 riXuov TL Kai fxiya ^:rij(TaitTde dyaOov^ Kal tojv tolovtwv Xrjfi- 
 fxuTijjv dTraWayeir^Tty a roig dcrdevouat Trapa Tuiv larpuiv 
 airlotg ^i^ofievoig eoike. Kal yap ovt l<T\vy tKe^ya evti- 
 6ri<jLv OVT ctTTodi'iitTKeiy £^* Kot roOra, a vifxeade vvv v^eIq^ 
 ovTE Toaavrd iariy warE oxpikEiay t-)(^Eiy ro'ct ^tapKfj, ovr 
 dn^oyvovrag dWo ti Trpdrraip i^, dW 'iart tuvtu tj)p Ekdff- 
 Tov pg-Ov/JLiav vjjLWP Eiravlnvoi'Ta, OvKoiiv (tv /jLtcrdofopdv 
 Kiyaig ; 0?yo-et rig. Kal irapa^^^piifjid ye T))y avTi]v avvra^Lv 
 
 B dtravTtjjVj w dpopEg *Adr)pa7oi, Iva toJv i^oiriHv tKaarog to 
 fXEpog \aiJ.(3dp(t)i', orov ^ioiro >/ ttoXic, tovO' virdp^oL, "E^- 
 EOTLV uyEiv iiav\iav ; o'lkol iiiviov^ fhXriLjyy rov ^t' EP^aiay 
 uydyKYj ri ttouIv aiaxpuy dTn]X\ay fiErog. ^vfxj^aivEi ti 
 TOiovTOv uiov Kal ra vvv ; aTpaTiwTrjg avTog V7rdp)(^u)v dnu 
 T(ov avTiov T()VTU)v Xtj/ifidTiov, wg Trip eittl EiKaiov VTrep rr/c 
 TraTpiCog. "E(tti Tig e^w Tijg rjXiiciag ijfiuiv ; 6(ra ovTog 
 UTaKTiog vvv Xafxfldvwv ovk w^fXet, ravT iv %ari rd^Ei Xa/x- 
 fjdvwv, irdvT ktpopCJv Kal cioikojv a XP^ TrpaTTeadai. "OXutg 
 CE OUT d(pEXu)v OVTE TrpoffGc/g, 7r\/)v fiiKpov Trjv uTa^iav 
 
 C dveXiov ttg Taliv rjyayov ti)v noXiVf ti]v avTi)v tov XafieHv^ 
 Tov (TTpaTeverrdaiy tov Ci^a'^ftj/, tov ttoleIv tovO' o n Kad' 
 yXiKiav EKutTTog e^oi Kal orov Kaipug e'lt}, rd^iv nonjaug. Ovk 
 EOTiv OTcov fXTj^Ev TToovaiv Eyu) TCI TiiHv TTOirjaovTwv eJttov <hg 
 hi vifXEir, ovd' avTovg fXEv dpyalv Kal (T^pXa^Eiv Kal dnopE'iv, 
 OTi Se ol TOV hlvog vtKiiai ^ivoi, tuvtu TrvvOdvEcrdai' ravra 
 yap vvri yiyvETai. Kal ov^i fiifjicpofxai tov ttoiovvtu ti tiJjv 
 hovTiov VTTEp u/iwr, dXXa Kal vjudg virEp vfniiv avToiv d^idj 
 TTpaTTEiv TavTa E(f olg ETEpovg Tifidrtf Kal fxi) Trapa^dtpe'iv w 
 dvcpEg ^Adqvaloi rj/t Ta^iiog, yv vfuv oi irpoyovoi Tfjg dpETijg 
 
 D i^erd iroXXuiv Kal KaXwv KivHvwv KTr]adjiEV0L KaTiXnrov. 
 10 'L^f-^bv EipriKa a vo/jlH^m avj-KpipEiv' v/JiE'lg 3' eXoktOe 6 n 
 Kal Ttj TToXti Kal dwadL arvvoicreiv vixiv fiiXXei, 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 EXPLANATION OF MARKS, &c. 
 
 S. = Schafer. 
 Sp. =■ Sauppe. 
 
 V. = Vomel. 
 W. = Wolf. 
 
 B, = Bremi. 
 D. = Dobree. 
 Dz. z= Doberenz. 
 F. = Funkhaael and Frotscher. 
 
 Kr. ■=' Kriiger. 
 
 L. = Leland. Jn. = join the words in the 
 
 R. — Rudiger. following order, in con- 
 
 Bsh = Reiske. struing the passage. 
 
 The Numbers to which § is prefixed refer to Mr, Jelfs edition of 
 Kiihner ; the rest to my Grammars ; those enclosed in parenthetical 
 marks being to the smaller Grammar. 
 
 THE FIRST OLYNTHIAC ORATION. 
 
 " 01. 1 seems to be a speech in opposition to Eubulus's plan of 
 finance : compare 01. 2, p. 26, 21, &c. (tffKefinsvog, p. 9,6) and p. 15, 
 3. He proposes no measure himself, but merely hints what plan 
 should be followed. The drift of the speech is to urge the necessity 
 of decisive measures." D. See Thirlwall (who considers this oration 
 to have been the last delivered), Introd. p. 314. 
 
 Page 2. § 1. (Page 
 
 ' AvTi ttoXXCjv &c.^] Sp. compares Herodot. 1, 86: rov av 2). 
 tyw irhci rvpavvoiai 'trpotTiyLf)aa fiiydXiov xprinaTuiv kg Xoyovg 1 
 t\9e7v. Xen. Comment. 2, 5, 3 : tov de TTpb Trdvrwv xptipLciTb^v Kai a 
 TTOviov irpiaifirjv dv fioi ^i\ov tJvai. Isocr. 1, § 37: iroWwv yap 
 XQtlndrwv KptiTTiov 6 napd tov irXijOovg tiraivog. Sp. Thuc. vi. 10 
 prop. fin. ovg irpb -koWGiv dv tTifir]<TavTO Kvfiftdxovg atp'icri yt- 
 v'laQai. D. " Ne quis vero irpo requii-at pro eo quod orator posuit 
 avrt, illud esset: si tibi consilium salutare et niagnse 
 opes offerantur, illud prse his eligere, hoc vero est: 
 niaguis opibus quas habeas consilium salutare si 
 
 * Miseram sequalium suorum Lucianus hoc loco festive usus est 
 pannosDemosthenicosorationibus Jov. trag c. 15. Sp. 
 suis adsuentiuminertiam irrisurus 
 
 ,-..# 
 
22 
 
 (Page 
 
 THE FIRST OLYNTHIAC (§ 2). [p. 2, B. I P* 3, A.] THE FIRST OLYNTHIAC (§ 2). 
 
 23 
 
 2). quis offerat redimere." (Sp.) Andoc. de suo red. 21, has dvTi: 
 kSt^d^rjv^ d' av dvTi iravTiov XPnf^driov tlvai iv da(pa\n <ppd(T<n 
 7rpt»c vfiag a Kai ry (3ov\y iv dnoppr^Ttp ehqyyeiXuj OTriog avToBtv 
 TrpoyStire. || dv . . . . . kXeaOai vo/it^a>] 1087- (830). § 405, 
 Obs. 2. Does &p iXsaOai answer to dv eKoiaOt or dp I'iXtaOs ? 817. 
 (G52). 11 TO hbWov (Tvpoi(Tiiv]7C>5. (Co3). § 405, Obs. 2, fin! 
 II TTfol u}v] « Rsk. explicat iv rovroig, Tnpi Hip v. ok. Scliaef. Trtpt 
 TovTiDV, & V. CTK. nos TTipt TovTuiv, TTtpi u)p. Vid. Olyntli. III. § 18 " F 
 So Sp. 12:^3, rf. (fUO). § 822, 1, 2. || vwi] 243. (184). 1. § 168, e. 
 II on] z= since, 1279. (1047). § 849, 1. || dKoveip] = to listen to. 
 Const!-.? 878, d. ((J78, d). §487,4. || iaKe^^kvog , . . Trapa- 
 Xevj^a] "Oratores Atheniensium modo meditati ad dicendum 
 veniebant, modo ex tempore dicebant. Hoe facere interdum ne- 
 cessarium erat, si quid ab aliis coram populo propositum esset, quod 
 yel adjuvarevel ref'utarevellent,vel si a populoquidipsi sentirentdicere 
 juberentur. Sed vitabant homines graves etseveri,ut Pericles (Sin ten is 
 ad Plut. Pericl. 8, p. 95) et Demosthenes (Plut. Dem. 8, 9), alii 
 faciebant s«epissinie,ut Demades." Sp. — For <T(c«;//a<T0at = meditari, 
 .B. quotes Dem. Mid. § 191, p. 57G: Tdxa roivvv Itrwg Kai rd Toiavr' 
 tpti, wQ iffKSfXfxepa icai TrapiOKivaafxiva Trdvra Xkyto vvv. \\ i'jKii 
 . . .av\a/3otrt] 1287- (940, a). §853,6. ""H«ctiv rarius quam 
 'napuvai vel TraptXOtlp de oratore, qui prodit ad dicendum." B. 
 II dXXd Kai rrJQ vfierkpag ktX.] = sed etiani [illud] vestrte 
 fortuncD [esse] puto, quod multa opportuna dictu sub- 
 ito uonnuUis in nienteni veniant. V. 852,6. || iirtX9t7v 
 dv answers to iwiXOoi dv, Uhere will come into men's minds.'' 
 " Subaudi, si placet, f i rvxoty multa, si forte, in mentem teniant dicereJ* 
 S. II tK Tov TrapaxpfjfJia] "Qui i/c rov va paxpfjfia sine \oi\gk 
 meditatione quasi ex temjwre loquitur, is veluti Bticj. tioipq. inspiratur 
 ad ea, quae suadet facienda." B. \\ iooT i^ dirdvTwv . . .] Jn. r)}v 
 TOV avfi^ipovrog vfilv. S. less well, ytv. vyTiv pg-diav. W, 
 
 §2. 
 
 2 'O . . . rrapwv Kaipbg . . . ^uivrjv d^tcif] Kaipog is de- 
 B finite, fixed time with reference to the state of affairs, * season,^ 
 * opportunity/,* * state of affairs.' • The present juncture.' L. — Rest 
 says, = Xkya fxovov ovxi rrjv <piovt)v d<puig, tantum non disertis 
 Tirbis declarat : but the Xeytt itself requires the salro of fxovop ovxi 
 {=: tantum non) : and the position of this salvo shows it relates to the 
 whole Xeyti (piovijv dtfmig. — Mihi videtiir r) t^odog rwv Xoyiov iiffirtp 
 dvOpoTTog KttTTjyopfXv . . . Kai ii (l>wvTjvXd(3oiii7ruvdvoTi . . . 
 ktX. Plat. Protag. 361. (D.) ^Esch. Agam. 37: oUog d' avrog, ti 
 (pOoyyrjv \a/3ot, aa(ps(TraT' dv Xt^tiiv. ^schin. 3, § 130: dXX' oit 
 npovXeyov, ov irpotoimatvov r)filv oi 9t<i <pvXd^aaOai, povov ovk 
 dv9pu)7rwv (pvjvdg irpoaKrijadptvoi ; Sp. Eur. Androra. 924 : i>g do- 
 Koiioi yt Sofioi t iXavvuv <p9kyp' txovTig oidt pa. D. Sp. A more 
 sacred example is: Xsyu) vplv, on idv ovtoi OKOTrrjffwaiv, oi 
 XiOoi KtKpd^ovrat. || rutv npaypdrutv .... cjcftvwv {rCJv 
 Iv '0Xvv9({), Ulp.) avTiXriTTTiov] Since dvTiXap^dvia9ai governs 
 the gen. 860. (678). § 536. || vp-iv . . . airoXg] = vobis ipsis, 
 
 opp. to mercenary troops. || ei Trep] (ironically) 1464: cf. note 6 
 (1053, e). § 734^ 3. |1 vvkp nwTtjpiag] 682. (551). || avTiov] 
 = vputv avrCJv, 998. (790). § 654, 6. F. (who reads with V. &c. 
 avTwv, sc. TTpaypdrwv) says : "at orator dicturus fuisset rfjg avnav 
 (jtttTtipiag.'" Sp. observes: "cur homines docti quidam r^c avnov 
 ou>Tr]piag requirant nescio :" it would have been more satisfactory if 
 he had produced an instance of the order r) awrijpia avrwv. ^pov- 
 TiZeiv vTTsp Tivog occurs also Plat. Euthyphr. 4, D. co vTrtp tov 
 ToiovTov. Cf. 882, 6. (687). §496, Obs. 3. || ovk old' ovTiva] 
 He uses this form, to avoid offending his hearers by describing their 
 lolly. [Cf. Plato Lys. p. 218, C. KdnttT owe ot^' biroBtv droTrioTdrri 
 Tig vTroxj^ia daqXBtp, utg ovk dXt]9^ th) rd i)poXoyr}pkva -qplv. J5.] 
 For the same reason he includes himself hy j)assing from the second 
 person ((ppovriKtre) to t\\e first || if}] 1459. (1051, 6). § 721. || rriv 
 Taxi(rTr}v] 1517, 3. §558,1. || ottw^ . . . (3oT]9nffeTf] 1313. 
 (954). § 811. II irOfvdi] i.e. from Athens itself. || ravrbv 
 o-irip] 1258, d. — On the force of Trtp in odnep &c., cf. 242, 4. (183, 
 and 1052, c). ?; 7*^, 3. |i Kai Trporipov] sc. i'jrd9iTi. \\ iing 
 ipiX] =qu£edicat. 1248, c. (923, c). § 826,2,3. || Traptlvai 
 Tolg Trpa y^a<T(] = rebus interesse, invigilare. Ij tovto 
 ^log] Eur. Heracl. 739: tovto yap (po^og. Troad. 240: fiTod' 
 »V vptv ^ojiog. Sp. How must Tovroitog not betaken? 716^. (576*). 
 § 453, 6. 
 
 Page 3. 
 
 Aiivbg . . TTpdyn. xprjffGai] 1043. (809). % 6G(i. X9n<^Gai = a 
 to turn to his account; to turn to his adrantage. \\ uvOpwKog] 
 (zz b dv9pu>7roQ) as being de certo homine, sc. Philippo. — Stallb. ad 
 Phsedr. 268, C. thinks that dv9pu)TTog without the article is used of a 
 certain person contemptuously, as ovrog dvf]p [705, 6]. He quotes 
 >Esch. de f. leg. 19. p. 149. § 7, ed. Brem. p. 321, Bekk. KaT64/ea9t 
 dv9pu)7rov <pB6vov virtp^aXXovTa : and Dem. Phil. 1, 3, 3: ot 
 7rpofXr]XvBtv dfffXyeing dvBpianog . . &c. || Ta p.tv . . rd dk 
 . . . rd dk] 699. (562, 3). § 444, 6, 6. || ijv'iKa dv rvxvl 
 12C3. (931). § 843, 3. sc. iicwv (not rvxy, impersonal). Cf. Phil. 1: 
 vpt^g Si . . . o Ti dp TvxrtTt ^^Ti<pllr)a9i. \\ I'lKiav] " Ut Olynthiis 
 antea Potidseam tradiderat." Cf. 01. 2, § ?• [?• 9, A. fin.] S. || a'^io- 
 iriaroQ d* dv tiKoriog <paivoiTo] i.e. his menaces may well 
 
 (Page 
 3). 
 
 • In the rules here referred to, 
 the principle is stated too broadly, 
 since the apparent exceptions in 
 705, 6, and 1014 (ror^c Bdvn-ov, 
 A:c.) should have been mentioned. 
 "05f, ovTog [boi, ovroai) are some- 
 times anarthrous (and that, not 
 only in connexion with proper 
 names) when they jooiw^, as it were, 
 to persons or thintjs that are present. 
 
 — Here the noun is properly the 
 predicate {Kr.}. — In the passage in 
 Kiihner (Time. 2, 74):^ iiri yfiv 
 Ti'jvoe fiXOopev, iv y o'l Traripeg 
 &c. Kr. (after Blume) construes : 
 (tre have marched into this, as a 
 land in which &c. =) have marched 
 here into a country in which 
 &c. 
 
24 
 
 (Page 
 
 THE FIRST OLYNTHIAC (§ 2). [p. 3, B. 
 
 p. 3, B.] THE 
 
 FIRST OLYNTHIAC 
 
 (§2). 
 
 25 
 
 I H 
 
 3). be believed, from his having made good so many former threats, &e. 
 
 ** Jam multas enim urbes expugnatas exsciderat earumque cives vel 
 
 interfecerat vel vendiderat. Cf. or. 9, § 11." Sp. || dirovaiav^ 
 
 " Desides esse Athenienses dicit nee promissis stare : ssepissime enim 
 
 jam auxilia promissa nonmisisse." ;S/). || Tpsxpy re Kai TrapaaTra- 
 
 <T>jrai] 7rapa(T7ra<T0ai = avellere, carpere, arripere. "*Ne 
 
 ibi quidem ubi altero membro non dlversa commemorantur, re Kai ab 
 
 loquendi consuetudine abhorrere verissime monuit Thiersch.' Gr. 
 
 p. 570, ed. tert. comparaiis ille Homerica: II. a. 23: alSiXaOai B' 
 
 Upria Kai dyXaa. UxOai diroiva. lb. k. 121. rroWaKi yap niQin 
 
 Ti Kai ovK eOkXti iruvktcrOai. Stallb. ad Gorg. 460, D." (/S.) || ri riot> 
 
 '6\o)v Trpayiidriov] = aliquid quod ad summam rerum 
 
 (et ad eventum totius expeditionis) pertineat. || ov fiy)v dWd^ 
 
 = veruntamen. In this formula, which is always elliptical [1444, w. 
 
 (1053, a). § 773, 6], we may here supply ov fi^v rpixpn re xai -rrapa- 
 
 (TTraVcrai. Cf. or. 4. § 38. {S.) ( Aliter Vom. : rerumtanten Uhid per- 
 
 opportune cadit • • •), II fcTrut/cwf] fere. S. "01. 19. § 340: a\ 
 
 fitv Toivvv dWai Swdfitig tiruiKuig eiffiv avrdpKiig. Sed paritor 
 
 atque Itrtog baud raro per modestiani quandam sermonis Grtocorum 
 
 propriani graviter affirmat." Sp. \\ Kai /SUr. u/x.] is the apodosis 
 
 =■ idem est utilissimum vobis. || Kai prjToiv Kai 
 
 dTroppr)Tu)v] qua3 sunt dicenda et tacenda. "Si plurcs 
 
 arcana reipublica3 noverunt, facile res miscentur. In Aristog. ii. 
 
 p. 805, pen. tXsyx** ''^ dTropprjTa Trjg -jroXiTeiag.'^ R. || afjrov] =■ 
 
 ipsum. 
 
 "Ac dv ^Ktlvog TT t »'; (T a t r d <t /x £ v o c] Sc. .<?i OJynthii eum 
 aiidire vellent. S. || dfffxevog] = libenter, 1518, 3. (7C4). § 714, c. 
 II dr]\ov yap i (t t i rolg '0\vv9io iq on] A trimeter 
 Iambic. "M. Tullius Orator, § 189. versus scepe in oratione 
 perimprudentiam dicimus: senarios veroet hip- 
 ponacteos effugere vixpossumu s." Cf. 4, § 6. C, § 2. Sp. 
 II a\X' avaaTaaeiog] = dW vTrip cfv. 1436. " [Prtepositio 
 post dWd non repetita] ejusmodi est nihil ut habeat ofTensionis: ovk 
 VTTo axrJixariKofiivov rov ipdJvrog, a'W d\r}0wg tovto TrtTrovOorog. 
 PI. Phiedr. 255. A. ov fiovov tv rolg vofioig dWd Kai roXg ifynTipoig 
 TjOtaiv wpiarai. Dem. Cor. § 91. Stallb. ad PI. Phsedr. 255, A." (Sp.) 
 " Omnino parum intelligo, quid Bremium moverit, ut vim pra;posi- 
 tionis uTT^p arctius circumscriberet, quam alterius {rrtpi). Mihi am- 
 barum significatio videtur latissime patere, quippe in universum in- 
 dicantium rationera respectumque rei. Id unum interest, quod nepi usu 
 frequentissimo teritur, multo rarius usurpatur v-nrsp : quod ipsum 
 discrimen inter Latinas prcepositiones de et super locum obtinet. Sed 
 Demosthenes a vulgari usu sic defloctit, ut passim ponat virkp, ubi as- 
 suetus consuetudini positum malit Tripi. V. Buttmann. in Ind. ad 
 Midianam, p. 188. Infra p. 11, v. 6: ^i^aiav tUbg TTjvixOpav avrovg 
 VTTfp wv (po^ovvrai Kai TreTrovOacriv txftv. Si recte dicitur txOpa 
 vTTtp TovTov, o Tig 0oj34trat, quidni recte dicatur TroXf/ufiv vntp dva- 
 (TTaaitog, quo sensu hie dictum est ?" ^S. \\ dvaffrdaewg Kai dvSpa- 
 7ro8i(T(iov TTJg iraTpiSog] Yiimcl translates: sed de excidio et 
 patriae servitute, as if naTpiSog were dependent on av^p. only. 
 
 B 
 
 Pape (s. V.) takes avdaraaig in the sense of ahductio e patrio solo in 
 'peregrinum = dvacTdrmnig (a word supposed to be invented by the 
 Grammarians to explain their meaning'') and tjjc Trarpidog (depend- 
 ent on both) as := t(ov itoXitwv. S. Sp. take dvdoracng (as V.; and, 
 
 I think, correctly) in the general sense of everno. With the Gen. Trjg 
 irarpidog cf. dv. 'Icjviijg for rdSv 'Ia>i/wv Hdt. 9, 106 (though here in 
 a good sense). In the sense of eversio, Pape quotes from poets : <x> 
 iroXfwv, 'IXt'ov, yEsch. Pers. 107. Ag. 675; dofxtov, Eur. Tr. 364. 
 
 II a r' ^Ap(pnro\iTwv . . .] In re . . . Kai . . . there is often appended, 
 not to the second of two contrasted notions, but to the word that 
 is common to both. When it thus anticipates, as it were, its proper 
 position, it at once indicates that the word to which it is appended 
 is the common property of both notions, which by this very circum- 
 stance are, as it were, blended together into one. For instance, 
 in the case of articles and prepositions, cf. 1509,^. An instance of 
 * TS trajectum' after a relative is Xen. Mem. iii. 2, 40: a rt ivofii^ev 
 ildivat Kai iTriTrjdtveiv KpaTiffTa dvai (ap. Hart.). — " Diodorus says 
 that Philip took Amphipolis by assault: it seems to be here intimated 
 by Deiu. that he took it by a correspondence which he kept up with his 
 partisans within ; a point which we cannot determine, and of small 
 import." Thirlw. v. p. 196. || avT(^] "Quod alii maluerunt, avrtfl, 
 ferri potest, sed avri^ fortius est. Significat enim atrocia Philippum 
 in eos patrasse, quos sibi urbem tradidisse sciret." Sp. \\ TlvSv. 
 Tovg vTroSt^ap-kvovg^ "He appears to have marched against 
 Pydna immediately after the fall of Amphipolis, and, either through 
 terror or treachery, was admitted into the town." Thirlw. v. p. 197, who 
 quotes from Lept. p. 476: o\ Trpo^ovng ti)v IlvSvav Kai rciWa xo^P'a 
 T<p ^tXcTTTry. II oXwc] =■ in universum. || diriffTov] 656. (536). 
 § 381. — aTTitTTog] =: alicui suspectus; suspicionem movens. 
 B. II TToXiTfiatg] UoXtrtia m its restricted sense is a, detnocratical 
 {or republican) constitution: =. "respublica, h. e. gubernatio reipub- 
 licse cum libertate et eequitate sub tutela legura sen juris civilis, 
 quatenus oppouitur sive oligarchicB sive aristocratice.'' Bsk. Index Gr. 
 Cf. ov ydp d(T(i>aXug raXg TroXirtiaig avrai at Xiav irpog rvpdvvoig 
 ofiiXiai, 71, «. II aXXtuc re kclv . .] 1446. (1053, a). § 758, 3 (6). 
 II rdXXa tvOvfiovfikvovg} Cf. 882, a, first example. (687). § 551. 
 Cf. Th. ivOvfjiovfievot rag kv raXg fidxaig ^u/x^opa'c, v. 32. 1| rdXX' 
 vi TTpofffiKti] sc. tvOufxeXaOat. " Gloriara majorum, Groecise prin- 
 cipatura, oppi'essis opitulandi consuetudinem, injurias Philippi, peri- 
 culi magnitudinem." W. || iOeXrjffai Kai irapo^vvOrjvai Kai 
 T(f/ TToXefKp TTOoffexfiv, el Trtp irore, Kai I'vv] Ut velitis et 
 excitari et hello, si unquam,nunc certe maxime incumbere. 
 P^.SoSp. :"Et Trapo^vvOrjvai et Trpoaex^iv pendent ex eo quod 
 prcocedit iOtXriaai. Verba vero tiTrep Trorc Kai vvv cumiis quae prge- 
 cedunt conjungenda sunt." I do not, however, feel certain that 
 ideXriaai is not to be taken absolutely, the two other infinitives being 
 
 (Page 
 3). 
 
 * Lexicographus,cujusfragmen- 
 tum edidit Hermannus. 'Avdara- 
 (Tig Xeyerai, inquit p. 343, Kai ij 
 dviyepaig Kai 1) dvaardruxrig, wg 
 
 Trapd A7]fxoa6evet, wg to, 01 'OXvv- 
 0iO« VTTfp dvaCTatrewg Kai dvSpa- 
 7roSi(rnov Trjg Trarpidog TroXefiov- 
 a:. S. — R. refers to Poll. On. 
 
26 
 
 THE FIRST OLYNTHIAC (§ 2). [p. 3, C. 
 
 (Page 
 
 p. 3, D.] THE FIRST OLYNTHIAC (§ 2). 
 
 27 
 
 ■H *' 
 
 3). co-ordinate with it*. A passage that admits of the same doubt is Thuc. 
 V. 9, 9: vofiiaare tlvai rov koXwq TroXffiilv to eOkXeiv Kai to 
 aiffxvvtffOai Kai Tolg dpxovci TreiOtaOai. On this passage Kriiger says, 
 " Reiske and Bekker eject the to before aiaxvvtoQai. The two in- 
 finitives will then depend on tQiKiiv. If to is retained, 7ro\e/x«Tv must 
 be supplied after tQ'fXiiv, for that verb cannot well by itself denote 
 alacrity of mind." It seems to me that neither Trapo^wOijvai nor 
 aiax- are suited by their meaning to be dependent on the itill. — On 
 the aor. inf. lOeXtjaat (where one might rather expect the present to 
 denote a permanent habit or state)^ cf. Thuc. passim ; e. g. i. 89 : ^aai 
 SiKy TTpoTipov eOeXijaai KpivtaQai. \\ irapo^vv9r}vai\ \rk et 
 indignatione accendi animisque exardescere ad injurias ulciscendum 
 et depellendum. llsk. Cf. or. 6, § 18 : SiKaiwg dv avTov inaCiv 
 vofiiZoi Kai irapto^vvTai TTilataQai ti rrpoa^OKiov. 14, § IG: ixovrutv 
 5' vpLCJv ovTtjjQ (v. § 14) Kai Trapuj^vfifikvojv. 21, §2:6 drjixog dirag 
 ovTtog (jjpyiaOT] Kai 7rapoj^vi'9ij Kai <T(p6dpa tairovdaaev. Sp. 
 c Kai firfSkv] *' Kai etiam tum usurpatur, si re per partes singulas 
 persequenda fatigatus,quo brevi pr8ecidas,commune quoddam verbum 
 in fine adponis." Fritzsch. Quoest. Luc. p. t»7. || OvSk . . . ov S k'\ 
 1493,/. § 776, 2. II "fipvXtlj/ unam literam X habere et gi-ammati- 
 corum et codd. optimorum testimonia evincunt." Sp. \\ tKiroXi- 
 li{jjaai'\ ArifioaOsvTjg ^^iXiTrTriKoig dvTi tov tig iroXi^ov KaTaaTJjcrai. 
 Harpocrat. p. 69, 5. Cf. or. 3, § 7. Sp. \\ Kai TavO'] 1516, 3. 
 (1053, note 8). § 759, I, Jin. "SchsDfero aliisque placuit tovO'. 
 Sed bene Funkhsenel. Qu. Dem. p. vii. conferri jubet or. 15, § 23: 
 Vfitlg d' ovTeg 'AOrfvaloi ^dpfiapov dvOpoJirov, Kai ravra yvvalKa, 
 <po^f](Te<T9e; Matth. Gr. § 470, 6." Sp. || wg dv v^lv fidXiara 
 avfKpspoi] i. e. dg (=eo modo, quo) {idXiaTa dv avfi(pkpoi vfiiv, 
 sc. ft ovrwg ykvoiTo. || dveiXovTo tov TroXtfiov] dvaipiicrOai 
 IT oXmov ■=. helium suscipere. Cf. Thuc vi. 1 : ob iroXXtp rivi 
 viroSeiaTepov noXefiov dvypovvTO ^ tov Trpbg HfXoirovvriaiovg. 
 Etiam co aToatig Kai dyuJvag, id. ib. 38, 3. || fikxpi tov tuvt' 
 kyvojKOTtg] There is a difference of opinion whether fiixP*- 
 TOV (= Tivog) is to be referred to time (S. V.) or to degree (B. Sp.): 
 i. e. whether the opposed notion is a firm and lasting (/3ej3ata 
 l;^0pa infra) or an entire (and not merely partial) conviction and 
 resolution. Kriiger (ad Dion. Hist. p. 484) refers the formula to <tw€; 
 
 **«a>c Tivog male vertit interpres Latinus hue usque; est enim 
 
 aliquamdiu. Sic fiexP'- ^"^^ Dem. 01. i. p. 1 1, 4. Diodor. xvi. p. 528. 
 Steph." I am inclined (though doubtfully) to refer it to degree or 
 extent : =z up to a certain point. *' Et de tempore et de gradu dicitur. 
 Or. 16, § 24 : Ta n^v diKaia iravng^ idv Kai fn) fSovXwvTaiy fiixp'- 
 TOV ye aiaxiivovrai fit) TrpaVrt tv. Plat. Cratyl. 412, C. Cf. fujg fxev 
 Tivog (TvvtpyHv TraptKtXfvero rolg iXavvovaiv." Sp. It has the mean- 
 ing of up to a certain point, in the following examples from Aristotle: 
 Ta d' dXXa [$wa] KolXa [sc. ixti rd Kepara] /le^pi Tivog. De An, 
 Hist. ii. cap. 2, end. — HdvTeg yap dirTovrai diKaiov Tivog, dXXd /xf ^P* 
 Tivdg Trpoipxovrai Kai Xsyovaiv ov ndv to Kvpiutg dixaiov. PoL iii. 
 
 * Dobree intimates this to be Thuc. v, 9, 7-'* 
 his opinion : '^ tOkXtiv absolutef 
 
 <\ 
 
 5j 9. — " Genitives rov et rivog generis neutrius esse facile intelligi- 
 tur." Sp. II Tavr"] h. e. TroXefxiiv. Sp. \\ iyvuKkvatI often = 
 consilium capere, statuere, decernere. Thuc. ii. 61, 2: ra- 
 trnvri vfidv »/ Sidvota kyKapTtptiv a eyviort. iv. 88: iyvioffav oi 
 -rrXiiovg dipitTTaaOai'AOrjvaiuJV. \\ irpbg avrovg kyKX.lt "Obea, 
 quse in Olynthios ipsos commissa ei vitio vertuntur. Lysias, 10, 
 §23: Tivog ovTog kftoi rrpog vfidg lyKXt]fiaTog. Xen. Hell. 7,4,34: 
 w't ov xP") ' ' • KaTaXiTTtlv lig tov dti xP^vov rolg Traiaiv eyKXijfia 
 TovTO irpbg Toi)g Oeovg." Sp. tyKXrjfia, charge, accusation =■ offence 
 (or wrong) complained of. 'E»c causal. 1412, 9. (1019, 8). § 621, d. 
 
 TlapairtTrTwKOTa'] " Occasionem, quae nobis inopinantibus for- D 
 tunae favore obtigit." Sp.^ || f/coftej/] sc. domum, AtJienas. "Sic 
 ssepe ijKHv fere est redire. Cf. Heind. ad Plat. Protag. 310, C." 
 Sp. II Ev(3oev(Ti] Cf.or. 4, § 17- II Traprjaav . . . cttc rovri to 
 ^ijfia] Cf. 1433. (1037). § C45 and § 646, 6.— « Verba quietis a 
 Greecis ssepe ita usurpari constat, ut objectum magis ad motum 
 referatur, qui modo finitus est. Plat. Theaet. 200, A. t-jri ttjv irpwrriv 
 Trdpiofiev aTTopiav. Xen. Cyrop. 8, 1,5: Trapionkv ti ovv . . . liri toSb 
 TO dpxiiov. Dem. 41, §2: TroXXaKig tiQiOfxivog ivravO' tig vfidg 
 Trapuvai. jiEschines 3, § 7^ = Kai Trapiintv ry varipaiq. dg Ttjy 
 iKKXrjviav. Aristoph. Equ. 7^8 : XP^ irapflvai 'g Tr\v rcvKva. Ab his 
 locis nihil differt .^schinis 1, § 64 : wf ^6 Traprjv kiri to ^fjfxa to 
 vntTtpov 6 'KyrjffavSpog, quum in suggestum vestrum ascen- 
 disset. Quia enim qui semel in concione verba fecit, hoc ssepe facere 
 solet, in suggestum ascendisse is dici potest, qui ex eorum nu- 
 meroesse incepit, qui publico verba facere soleant." Sp. \\ 'Ispa^j 
 "oreo'lcpa? tig fjv Tutv vtt' 'A/x^tTroXtroiv Tre/i^^fvrwv 7rpkaj3£(t)V 
 'AOrjva^t, ^ovXofieviov avTuiv 'A9T]vaiotg rrapadovvai Kai ttjv ttoXiv 
 Kai Ttjv x**fP"^Vf ilprjKt QtoironTTog iv y' ^iXnnnKCjv. Harpocr. p. 
 99, 21.— Stratoclemurbe a Philippo captain exsilium pulsum etbona 
 publicata esse lapis adhuc superstes docet (Boeckh. Corp. Inscr. 
 2008)." Sp. II ttXcTv] *' Hominibus doctis quibusdam magis placuit 
 iKirXiiv. At cf. or. 18, § 115. 21, § 174. 24, §92." FmwM. Qusest. 
 Dem. p. vii. || ti 7raptix6fit9a . . . tlxif' dv] 1286, c. (629, 6. 
 945, c). § 856, obs. 1. — " Amphipolis quum autea in potestate Mace- 
 donum fuisset, avrovofiog d(l>ti9rj a Philippo a. 359 : Diod. 16, 3. 
 Hierax vero et Stratocles a. 358 Athenas venerunt. — Exspectaveris 
 
 (Page 
 3). 
 
 ' TavTo] Tragici quum non 
 dixisse videantur nisi toiovtov et 
 TovovTov, et TavTov et tovto 
 usurpant . . . Aristophanes quum 
 pleruraque habeat ravrov, toiov- 
 TOV, ToffovTov, alteras formas [ali- 
 quando] admisit . . . Plato, quod 
 meminerim, semper literam v ad- 
 didit. Isocrates quum ssepius for- 
 mis in similitudinemadjectivorum 
 corruptis usus sit, tamen a brevio- 
 ribus formis non constanter absti- 
 nuit . . . iEschiuis codd. optimi 
 
 c 
 
 ter habent toiovto &c., duodecies 
 TOIOVTOV &c. ... § 180, Demo- 
 sthenes V literam ssepissime addi- 
 dit, sed breviorum formarum hsec 
 exempla adnotavi : ravTo 3, § 18. 
 [10, §29.] 17, §9. 18, §109. 19, 
 §137, 138. 20, § 73, 127, 138; 
 TOIOVTO 5, § 14. 18, § [78.] 136. 
 19, § 50, 80, 147, 149. 20, § 117, 
 147. 21, § 105 ; ToaovTo [12, § 
 12.] 19, § 45, 98,149,226,259; 
 TTjXiKovTO 18, § 259. Lycurgusv 
 nunquam omisit . . . Sp. 
 2 
 
I'll 
 
 28 
 
 THE FIRST OLYNTHIAC (§ 2). [p. 4, A. I ?• 4, B, c] THE FIRST OLYNTHIAC (§ 2). 
 
 29 
 
 (Page 
 
 1 •*' i 
 
 u 
 
 I' Ifi 1 
 
 I 
 
 llll I 
 
 4). igitur iffx^Ti (nacti essetis), sed sensus est; habuissetis Am- 
 phipulin. Vix enim Philippus, qui pauUo post pollicitationibus do- 
 losis, ne Athenienses de auxilio Amphipolitanis praestando cogitarent, 
 efficiendum esse putaverat (v. 2, § 6), videbatur Demostheni urbem 
 illam aggressurus fuisse, si Atheniensium fuisset. De recuperandA 
 vero Amphipoli diutumum deindecura Philippo bellum gerebant.'* 
 Sp. II ivi Ttfi Trpwrtpl i. e. any one of these, vo matter 'which. 
 — »" Rarius dicendi genus. Cf. Isseus 8, § S3 : ttqcq 'iva Sk rbv 7rpa>- 
 Tov Tutv avyytvGiv irpoad^ui. Lucian. Hermotim. e. 61 : oh roivvv 
 oi'Sk ^i\o(To<piav a.<f tvbq aiv <pi)ati Tig tov Trpturou fidOoi av aTvacrav 
 OTToia £(Triv." Sp. \\ TroXiooKovfifva cnrT)yyk\\tTo] 1071. (822, 
 a). § 676, 2, a, top of p. 307. II p^ovi . .] i. e. easier to deal with: 
 "faeiliore debellatu et multo debiliore nunc uteremur 
 Philippo: ne de awiwo Philippi intelligas." S. 
 
 Page 4. 
 
 A "Av lxP<^M«^« ^iXiTTTTv] 927. 828. (669, a). On Impf. 1286, 
 c, or 787. (945, c). || vvv 5«] hut now (as the case really is). 1485, a. 
 (1053,wi). §719,2. "Particulaetemporissicpeinternsererumrationiex- 
 primendse adliibentur. — Raro hoe sensu dicitur vvvl Ss." Sp. || crx^- 
 ativ] "Hoc sensu solet f$«v dici ; sed cf.or. 5,§ 18: tx^Q^HQ oxv^ovai. 
 18, § 45: TO. iavTutv da^aXwg axrjtreiv. 23, § 128: XapiStjfiov . . . 
 firi^'tiroTi dWriv yvu)fiT]V . . . axh^H-v. Soph. Ajac. 665 : aX\' a/u0t 
 yitv rovToiaiv iv (tx'7<''*''" Sp. || N v v »}^»/] " Redit ad ea, qutc p. 3, C. 
 (extr.) dixit: ov dtl drj . . . d<ptivai, postquam exemplis edocuit, quid 
 Athenienses prius saepissime passi sint. Sed ita redit, ut ea quae 
 sequuntur cum iis quae interseruit arctissime conjungat. lis igitur,quae 
 prius facta esse narravit, opponit particulas v u v f/drj. Deinde, p 4, A. 
 (med.) sq. verbis ovk iXdrTwv tCjv vrporipov iKtivtov perniotus de 
 favore deum exponit et verbis demum Sio koi <j<p6dpa dtl kt\. ad ad- 
 monitionem illam revertitur, ut occasione oblata strenue utantur." Sp. 
 II Tig, ovTOQ 6 . . .] The ourog [1011. (793). § 655, 6] is ^j/)/a»afor^ of 
 the Kaipog Tig. Sp. compares Plat. Apol. p. 41, C: dXXd xai vfidg xP") 
 . . . €V ri, TOV TO diavouoOai dXijOegf on ... || 6 {icaipbg) Tbjp 
 'OXvv0i(ov] " Recte dicitur occasio, quam Olynthii eo, quod auxilium 
 ab Atheniensibus petunt, suppeditant." (SjD. || rtJv Trporepov ixti- 
 vuiv"] sc. KaiptJJVf 'than those former ones.' S. objects, that if Deni. 
 had intended this,he would have written *numeris aliquantopejoribus,' 
 iKtivatv Tiiiv TTpOTtpov. — Sp. asks, I think with reason, " quod enim 
 iKtivuiv additum est, qui tandem rationem rei mutare potest?" I 
 presume, however, that he could not produce a similar instance. 
 U doKii Tig dv . . . cLv tx^t-v] J448, 6. § 432. || vTrrjptriifikvojv] 
 al. vrtripyfievtov. Sp. urges against vTnjptTTjukvujv that it would re- 
 present men as lords and masters, the gods as their ministers. But 
 it is dangerous to argue on such supposed proprieties of speech against 
 the authority of MSS., which is here in favour of vnrjpeTrjpivioVy 
 which is given by Sp. himself (in the Ed. of Baiter and Sauppius). 
 By representing the gods as ministering a favorable opportunity to 
 the Athenians, Dem. intimates that the Athenians themselves had 
 taken no j)art in bringing it about, and will be the more culpable 
 
 if they neglect to avail themselves of a benefit freely offered from above. 
 —Moreover the word may obviously be extended to a toluntary service, 
 implying no degradation : e. g. to the case of lovers, role tptofxkvoig 
 TToXXa Kai (iKy virnptTovvTag (Xen. Cyr. v. 1, 12), and of persons 
 on whom a benefit has been conferred who ii^kojg vTrrjpeTovffi Ttfi 
 tixpyiTy (id. Ag. 4). \\ KaiTrtp . . . ^fiog, 1126, a, 6. (855, c). 
 § 797, c II doKtX . . .av lx«»»'] 1«87. (830). § 405, Obs. 2. 
 
 To TToWd diroXioXeKevai] sc. vpag. — Kara tov TroXcftov] b 
 8C. in hello Amphipolitano. || Trig riptTtpag dfisXiiag av Tig 
 0tt»j] 852, 6. § 521, 6. Bai; est tov XoyiffToiJ {B.): smce TiOivai — 
 referre in rationes, in rati one ducere : Sp., who compares the 
 L&t. ponere (= calculos ponere). || Osiriv'^ " Personae mutatioin 
 verbo finito etiri dv Ttg et iyutyt dv etirjv aptissima. Pnmum non 
 ipse ex sua persona vult dicere, altemm dicere suo nomine gaudet." 
 B. \\pnr€ . . . Ts] U93,d. § 775, 3, a. || dvrippoTrog] "dv- 
 rippoTrov, Hesych. itroffraO/iov, quod ejusdem est pondens, itaque, 
 quEe sunt amissa, recuperare valet. Orv. ad Char. p. 637." (B.) 
 —It governs the gen. 917, « (also Tivi and Tcpog ti). jl Trapo/xoiov 
 }.<TTi] " Apta similitudo. Nam et pecunia facillime consumitur et rei 
 bene gerendse occasio paullo momento elabitur." W. The construc- 
 tion is: TTopo/xoiov hri [TovTtp] oTrep [iffTi] Kai {- etiam) ^tpl 
 1= quodattinet ad. 1423, 2] Tfjg twv xp»7/*araji/ KT^atiog (Ita^/).}. 
 — « Ne de v. Trapopoiog dubites, cf. Xen. Hell. 3, 14, 13. Pollux 
 9 § 130: tiTToig av iiri tov opoiog koiKu)g, Trpoao/iotoe' i) yap 
 T^apouoiog Trap hXiyov opoiog iffTiv.'' Sp. II t^\y^}vv Ix" 
 TTiv vaptv] 681. (550). § 459, I. II av (= lav) d avaXioaag 
 Xd0o [1104. (837). § 694] ovvavdXiotre [522. (423). § 252, i.] 
 
 = dvdXucE avv Tolg X9W^^' ''^^' W 9" ^^^ ^"I^^^o^n!' 
 cf. 752, 3. (604, a). § 402, 1. || ol pv Xprjffapevoili 1164. (877). 
 11 ovd' en = ov . . . Kai tl, 1464, A;. § 776, 5. 
 
 npoc [1427, 4. (1034, 4). § 638, iii. 3, 6.] to TtXevraiov < 
 IkBuv] - 'hy the final result.* To Ujidv, suhstantimed : 688. 
 (552). § 451. On the use of the adjective with it, cf. 1147, m. (869, e). 
 The adj must, however, be considered as connected predicatively with 
 the partcp.— " Epist. p. 1478 : 6 de dijpog m^XP* ^ov TrapovTog X9^<'^ai 
 avripovivoei Tag x^P^^ag, perd Tavra dk prfdev (ppovTiei. Proem, 
 demegor. p. 1428, 22: opw ydp vpag -jroXXaKig ov Tovg aiTiovg tuv 
 TTpayudTuv aiaovvrag, dXXd TOvg varaTOvg nepi auTiov eiTTovrag ti 
 •Kpognpag. Cf. Philipp. ii. p. 74. § 34. Olynth. i. p. 2. §11. 
 Sulust. Catil. c. 47 : ' Plerique mortales postrema memmere. Balbus 
 ad Cicer. (in Epist. ad Attic, lib. ix. ep. 8): * Nedum hommum humi- 
 liura,— sed etiam amplissimorum virorum consiha ex eventu, non ex 
 voluntate a plerisque probari solent.' Cf. Cicer. m Pison. c. 98. K. 
 II rwv virapEdvTujv^ - eorum quae praesto fuerunt. bp. 
 II Sib Kai (T06^pa] 1476, p. § 760, 2. || Tuiv XocTruiv . . . 0pov- 
 Ti<Tai] 882, b. (687). § 496. Observe the aor. »«_/i«. (where one might 
 have expected the present, infin.) of a continued state of attention. 
 Cf. 745, 746. (600). § 403, Obs. 1. |1 tovt' '^jravopBJ ''TavT m- 
 telligeraXoiTrd. Errant qui rd^ftfXij/itvaexphcant. i<. II aTorpt- 
 BetrOai ddo^iav'] ' ATTOTpilieaOai, (1) aliquid deterendo eximere. {2) 
 repellereyrenuntiare,amoliri. B. "*Qe dnb peTa<popag Trjg KnXiSog, 
 
 c 3 
 
 (Page 
 4). 
 
30 
 
 (Pajje 
 
 THE FIRST OLYNTHIAC (§ 3). 
 
 [p. 4, D. 
 
 31 
 
 4). T^Q yf vofitvTjQ aKaQapaiag Trfoi tt)v laOrJTa. Ulp. iEschines 1, 
 § 179: ToiiQ yap dWoTpiaiq aiTiaiQ diroTpixl/dnevoQ rd virapx^vra 
 avT(^ lyKXrjfiaTa iKTrk^fvyiv. Oppositum est Trpoffrpi^l/affOai. Dem. 
 22, § 75 ' ttXovtov rivd SoKav irpoatrpixparo toIq KfKrrifievotQ. 
 Antiphon. 4, (5. % 8: toiit^) to firjvifia rdiv dXiTtipitov TrpooTpi- 
 ^fOfiai.^* Sp. II Kai TovTovQ tovq dvB pbiirovz] "Olynthios; 
 Legatieorum in concione adsidebantJ* Sp. || «ir'] tlra = and then, 
 1467, end. || ti to kcjXvov . . . ttrrat] He might have said t6 
 K(o\v(Tov : but the future is sufficiently indicated by tffTat. Compare 
 1129. On the simple infin. after KwXvfiv (with which and its com- 
 pounds it is the most common construction), cf. the Appendix. || otto t 
 (iovXeTai] i.e. (by implication) to AthenSfiihe pleases. || dpa] 
 " Hoc multo aptius est, quam quod vulgo legitur apd ye. Neque 
 enim quidquam Demosthenes vult cogitando prsetermitti et ad id 
 certe^ quod sequatur, animos convert!, quae est vis particularum 
 dpd yf, sed postquam tecte significavit Athenas Philippum ipsas ag- 
 gressurum esse, exponit id ipsum, quod prudentes omnes ek exspec- 
 tatione esse jubeat." Sp. \\ Xoyi^eTai . . . Kai Beutpd] " Ssepis- 
 sime Demosthenes ad vim orationis augendam duo verba cogno- 
 scendi et considerandi conjungit^. Haud raro verbum consi- 
 derandi prsecedit, contemplandi sequitur." Sp. (after B. Kr.) 
 II rov TpoTTov'^ Cf. p. 4, last line. || 5t' ov] " Reiskius voluit ci 
 ov scribi. Genitivus magis exprimit causam et rationem, qua vel 
 per quam quid fiat, accusativus causam remotiorem propter quam 
 quid fiat. Sed in tanta sensus similitudine haud raro accusativus 
 ponitur, ubi genitivum potius exspectaveris." Sp. 
 D EvrptTTtcrac] Et»rpe7rt^a> (iv. rp'sTreiv . . . (VTpfTrijg). "Quum 
 res Pherseas, Pagasicas, Magnesias, denique omnia in Thessalid ex 
 arbitrio suo ordinasset. 'AxovaavTiQ on Kovutv rdg tv ry i^ireiptft 
 irapd ddXarrav TroXftq 'AOrjvaioig eirptTril^ot. Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 12." 
 Sp. II cK^aXwv] "ut Terem et Cersobleptem, ut apparet ex Phi- 
 lippi literis." W. || KaraaTrjaag'] " Fuerunt etiam alii duo, ut ex 
 Aristocrate^ oratione apparet, 'AfiddoKOQ Kai BijpKrdSrjQ: quibus, an 
 vero aliis, regna confirraarit, ego affirmare propter historise ignora- 
 tionem non possum. Sitalci tamen regnum confirmasse videtur." 
 W, II rj(r9evr]ae] 743. (597). || patffag] 'PaUag = p^ov t'xwv 
 Ik Trjg voaov (Harpocrat.) = morbo levatus nee tamen conva- 
 lens. V. II Trpog 'Apv/x^av] Arymbas (al. Arrubas or Arybbas) a 
 king of the Molossians, the uncle of Olympias, Philip's wife. Nothing 
 is known about the expedition here alluded to. 
 
 §3. 
 
 3 "Iva y vwrc . . . d/x^orfpa] The two things are, (1) the ruinous 
 nature of constantly giving up a little, and (2) the restless activity of 
 Philip. The latter is expressed by a mbstantite, the former by an 
 in/Jn. followed by the clause tog aXvaireXsg, sc. lari. \\ y xp^rat 
 rat (Tv^y $tX.] "Cum qua vivit, id est, quae individua ejus comes est, 
 in qua omne suum studium et setatem cousumsit." W. " Cum nostro 
 
 « § 14, 2. § 6, 4. § 3, 13, 8. § 154, 315, 20. § 118, 21. § 143, 
 § 18, 9. § 53, 18. § 248, 252, 19. 23. § 29. 
 
 p. 5, A.] THE FIRST OLYNTHIAC (§ 3). 
 
 loco conf. Phil. i. p. 42. § 9, et p. 52. § 42, n. 1." (r.)-18, § 268: 
 lyoi ukv Sv Toiavry avn(5t(iiwKa rvxv- § 266: ayaOy ys . • - rvxy 
 X^Wk^, KrX.Sp. \\i^' ^C] 1428, 4. (1035, 4). § 639, 1. 2, b. 
 
 Page 5. 
 0{»»c icTTiv Sttwc . . . (TX^<yeO 1222. (906). § 817, 5, 06s. 3. a 
 WdyaTrrjaag roXg TTtTrpay/XEVOtfi] 925. (731). § 607, and § 549, 
 I II rt uiXZov Trpdrrciv] Updrrtiv rt here = perficere ali- 
 nuid (sometimes = intentum esse rei). Sp. \\kyvoJKioQ toraij 
 702. (609). 1289. (p. 238, note 5). § 857, 1. ^Cf. a yevri<reTai jus^t 
 below. After vutlQ supply iyvwKortg iceaOe. On eyr«uK£vat cf. 
 
 note on p. 3, c. \\ dg rt Tror' iXTrig '"f^''" ;'*^t'"■''••^"'^/«^n^ 
 1089, rf, compared with Addenda (Ed. 2) to 1087 (p. xu).— (830). 
 8 405 Obs. 2. Hermann says : " Aoristi infinitivus de re exigui 
 temparis eaque instante usurpatur; futuri de re diuturniore yelolim 
 futur&; prsesentis de re prcesenti aut prmens complexa (ad Elmsl. 
 Med. 750). Ilrt'e ovTiog e{,T,er}Q • • • ocrric ay von] 1248, rf. 
 (924, d). § 826, 3. [the iuterrog. sentence being virtually negative]. 
 I rov kKtlOtv TToXtpLov ^tvpo i)tovra]zzTOvlKti 7ro\. 7)1. 
 iKtlQtv hvpo. Cf. 1435. (1039, 1). § 647, a. Obs. Onayv.rilovTa 
 1110. (843). § 683. II dXXd. fiM 1444, t. (1053, a, i). § 728, M- 
 WtirovTO yevv(TiTai, diSoiKa] 1289. (p. 238, note 5). § 85?. 
 Cf.et' . . . lyvioKu^g ■^<rrac just above, jl SkSocKa ,iv-- • 0«ja,- 
 itev] Tfear we shall turn out (D.) ov^be found . .1375, 1. py^j. 
 §749,1. M) s'ttI ttoXXv <paviZiitv ippi^BvunKortq = should 
 be found to have paid dear for our indolence and indifference 
 ..... i-rri of condition, price. On (paivtadai with partcp. 1117, 8. 
 (848, c). § 684, Obs. 2, c. \\ rov airbv rpo'rrov, wffTrfp] 917, c, 
 end; and on the icat after otJraiC, 1476, A; (p. 185, note 1). ^ II P^^'^^cl 
 "Leviter, temere. or. 49, § 66: ^TriwpKtiKEv ovrog P^^tt-^C 52, 
 § 17: Kai Kar' ifxov p^^to^C ra >psvSfi napTvpovvTai. Heind. ad 
 Plat. Charm, p. 172, D. Sp. Hesych. p<}dnog' fVKoXwg, tvx^pwc 
 Cf. Dem. orat. de feed. c. Alex. p. 216, 8. § 16: ovrtu roivvv, 
 padiiog rd oirXa KtKiVTjKtv 6 MaKsowV quia contra foedus bellum 
 suscepit." F. II Irri roTc fieydXoig roKOig] = immanibus 
 illis (notisque omnibus) usuris. 667- (537). Efft marks the eon- 
 dUion assented to by the borrower. || Kai rwv apxatwv ott- 
 €(Trn<Tav] 'AiroffTrivai rdv dpxaiwv = p&trimoTins suis everti. 
 Bremi says: "kcrrfjvai autem de jactur4 usitatius esse quam 
 dnoarrival vere monet Wolfius. Sed ne hoc quidem musitatum. 
 Ueni HapaTTp. § 143, p. 385: d<pt<TTr,Kkvai dTravTwv Km twv Ktrj- 
 uarojv Kai twv (Tu/x/xaxwv."— He might have added several mstances 
 fromlsjfius: dXovrog dk rov fidprvpog Kai aTroffraffVQ rov KXripov 
 rrjg d,i<l>t<r^rirovanQ ktX. {Uepi Tlvpp. 6) So three or four tinies 
 de Diog: her. 20, 21, sqq.— It does not of itself intimate whether the 
 relinquishment is voluntary or by compulsion.— Tapxaia h. 1. appellat 
 rd trarpiZa [bona avita pro pignore pecuniae mutuatse data], ut 
 alibi car"A06/3ou (passim), non sortem usuraruni unde iructus 
 et reditus manat, quod tamen etiam apx^lov sigmticat. ( K.) An 
 instance of the latter sense {=z prih^ipal as opp. interest) is: aro- 
 douvai ovTt rov tokov ovre to apx^'^ov, 1253, 8. On airtCTtiaav 
 
 c4 
 
 (Page 
 5). 
 
32 
 
 (Page 
 
 THE FIRST OLYNTHIAC (§ 4). [p. 5, B, C. 
 
 6). aor., cf. 752. (C04). § 402. 1. What instances have you already met 
 with in this oration ? 
 B IloXXd Kai xtt^fTd aJv] (= rovrwv, a.) B. \\ irpbc r'lcovrjv 
 KnTovvTig] "Omnia conquirentes, quae ad voluptatem 
 faciant. Cf. 4, §38: ■yrpoQ t'ldovi^v SrjfitjyopiXv. 18, § 4: d ftev iari 
 Trpbg r)5ovriv." Sj). 
 
 §4. 
 
 4 To ukyovv] 1479. (1053, i. note 1). I| rovr dvai icrX.] 1024. 
 II roue ixTTarovQ . . . eiTrovrag] Cf, to TiXevraiov tKJSdVf p. 2, 
 C. \\$v 6pyy Trottiff^f] 1414,9. (1021, Phrases). § 622. \\ dv 
 rt /i») . . . ] Why fXT) (it not being /i?) kotcl yvwfiT^v, 1192, 6)? (the 
 conditional dv = idv requiring /xij, 11C2.) || ov fi-qv oto/iai] 
 " Dedimus oio.aat pro vulg. o7/iat (quod habent etiam Bekk. 2. et 
 Brem.) cum codd. 2Y Bekk. 1. 3. probb. Schcef. et Engelh, p. 22. qui 
 hiec scripsit : *Discrimen inter eas formasesse nequit, nisi quod plenior 
 o'lofxai ibi ponitur, ubi suam quis de aliquare opinionem expressius re- 
 ferre studet ; brevior, ubi id minus curte est.' " F. " Opus est monitu 
 locis Demosthenicis ipsis . . . accurate excussis auctoritate cod. 2 hoc 
 eflfici, ut oratorem in parenthesi oifxai posuisse, sed si quid ex eo verbo 
 penderet, oiofiai baud multo rarius usurpavisae intelligamus, quam 
 olfiai.** S. II vTroaTsWeaOai} (1) se suhducerCy clam disce- 
 dere. (2) {prw metu) dissimulare. — Kai vfidg ovn fi'tya ovre a/xi- 
 Kpbv diroKpvxpdfievog tyw Xcyw ovd' wTroarctXa/ie vof, PI. Apol. 
 Soc. 24, 8. «' dk ^el fiijSev viro(TTti\dfifvov a'XXd irappriaiq. X9^' 
 fttvov eiTTuvy Isocr. 196, B. [So in N. T. de hominibus Trapprimg, 
 destitutis, Gal. 2, 12. Heb. 10, 38, and (= celare, dissimulare) Acts 
 20, 20: oi/oev vTrtareiXdfxrfv twv avfi^epovTutv.] The notion is 
 usually derived from that of lowering one's sails; hence of striking one's 
 sails (as it were) to a man (Pind. co rd iffria) : but I think it is more 
 probably from that of placing oneself under an object ; of crouching, as 
 it were, from before it for the purpose of getting out of its way. Hence 
 vTroaTtiXacOai c. ace. rei, ^fftaJra, &c.,and Tivd,to shrink from before 
 him, cower before him. 
 
 c Tag TToXfcf] i.e. the ChaJcidian cities connected with Olynthus, 
 some as dependents, some as allies. || roue rovro Troirjaovrag 
 . . . iKTrBfiTTiiv] 1128, 1129. || (TTpariutTaig irkpoig] =. {with 
 a second army). '^Diversis: oppositi sunt milites, qui Olynthum 
 navigarent. Eodem modo 'inpa rdXavra, di versa talenta, Phil. i. 
 p. 48. § 28. — Consilium regiones Macedonioe vexandi pluribus Demo- 
 sthenes exposuerat Phil. i. p. 49. § 32, n. 8." V. || I'ln . . . tlrt'^ 
 1466. (1049). § 778. II TTotouiTwv] The /xovov which Reiske would 
 insert here is sufficiently implied by the mention of his putting up with 
 this for the moment, and subduing Olynthus whilst the Athenians were 
 ravaging Macedonia. This assumes that he had nothing more to pjit 
 up with, and had the field open for him against Olynthus. S. P. 
 II irapaaTr](jaadai riva] = subigere, lit. to place him by one's 
 side. UapaoTrjvai (sc. tig rtjv yvoj^rjv irkpov) = subigi, Dem. Androt. 
 p. 697, extr. § 15. Hdf. 6, 99. napatrrrjffoftai = suhigar or 
 subigam. V.— Soph. (Ed. Col. 920 : dyng 9' d xPV^f^Q ««* 7rapt<Tra<ra« 
 (3iqi = KaTadovXclg Kai vTroxtipiov Trottic, Schol. : "recte, modo quod 
 
 p. 5, D. p. 6, A.] THE FIRST OLYNTHIAC (§ 5). 33 
 
 (Page 
 trot addi oportuit." Ellendt. {Sp.) \\ TrpoffKaOeStirai Kai Trpoff- 5). 
 iSptvfffi rolg Trpdy/xafft] Sp. says: *'perseverabit in oppug- 
 natione urbis et speculabitur donee opportunitas se obtulerit 
 . . . Nihil igitur in verbis inest pleonasmi" (R. having quoted the 
 passage as an instance of Demosthenic ubertas). He considers there- 
 fore TTpoffKaOeStlrai to be equivalent to TrpoffKaOedelrai ry ttoXh^ 
 which seems to me less jirobable than the usual way, of considering 
 Toig TTpdyfiaffi to depend on both verbs. The 7rpo(ricaO£^£(T0ai carries 
 with it the notion of perseverance, irpofftdpeveiv combines this with 
 more of craft, versatility, stratagem. — Cf. 5, § 15: rote S' dya9oXg 
 iftdpiv<ov ertpog KaOfdelrai. 8, § 42 : ovkovv jSouXerai rote tavTov 
 KaipoXg TTJv Trap' vfitHv iXtvOepiav t<peSptviiv {S.) : and t<pedpev(iv 
 To'ig ToiToig Kai Katpolg, Polyb. (18, 31, 4. 30, 7, 5). Sp. || T<^ 
 Xp6vv]902,/. (714,a). §577- 
 
 §6. 
 
 Ilfpt] = quod attinet ad. || ovrtag utg (iovXeaOs] prorsus d 
 ut volueritis vobis sumitis. Sp. On the distribution of the 5 
 OfwpiKd amongst the people, see Antiq. 158; Bockh's Public Econ. of 
 Athens, p. 216. Aristotle truly said: 6 TtTprffievog . . . IffTiiriOog 
 f) TOiavrrj (iotjOtia roTg diropoig, Pol, vi. 5. || Trpocr^cT . . , ij/^t i] 
 "Ilpoff^fi, quum deest summae paratse et prsesenti nonnihil adcom- 
 plementum ; IvStX quum prorsus nihil est in parato." Rsk. || lya» 
 fikv r,y ovfiai ktX.] Both Dobree and Hermann think that the 
 words Kai ravT tlvai arparnuTiKd are an interpolation. Various 
 ways of explaining them are given, of which the simplest appears to 
 be that of the commentator who goes under the name of Ulpian : 
 crvfijiovXtvoj fifv, ov ypdtpoj dk, rbv kivSvvov eldtttg. He denies his 
 intention of making so dangerous a proposal ; but adds that he is of 
 opinion that soldiers ought to be raised, and that from this fund, &c. ; 
 but that it is as hopeless as dangerous to call upon the assembly to 
 vote this, since they so recklessly lay hands on it and divert it from 
 its proper purpose as a war fund. — The most recent explanation is 
 the following of Sauppe's, which seems to me forced : "Non jubeo, 
 inquit, banc pecuniam militarem esse, sed exercitum parari 
 et banc pecuniam militarem esse. Hoc est: non simpliciter 
 nolo has pecunias vobis eripi et belli usibus reservari, sed quum 
 exercitu opus sit, banc pecuniam ita militarem esse volo, ut arma 
 capiatis et stipendiorum loco ea accipiatis, quae vobis nunc theori- 
 corum nomine arrogatis." || /xtav ovvra^iv icrX.] " Cf. § 34. 
 Pecunias publicas sumendi et ofhcia civilia obeundi eadem lex esto, 
 idem ordo sumentium et obeuntium. Alexis Athenaei ii. p. 55, A: 
 rd fitpr] d' r]}nav x') avvra^ig row /3tov ioTiv . . ." Sp. — V. appears 
 to make rd Ikovra depend on both verbs: unum esse ordiuem et 
 faciendi et accipiendi quae oporteat. 
 
 Page 6. 
 
 Ouroi TTtoe] "Sic, scut estis, nullo ordine nee jure. Herat, a 
 Sat. 1, 2, 106: 'positum sic tangere nolit' Plat. Conviv. p. 
 176, E : ovrui nivovrag Trpoe vSovrjv. Trwg vero adjecit, ut fieri 
 id quidem. ahquo modo diceret, sed quomodo fieri posset se non Intel* 
 hgere." Sp. 
 
 c 5 
 
34 
 
 THE FIRST OLYNTHIAC (§ 6). [p. 6, B, C. 
 
 (Page 
 6). 
 
 p. 6, D.] THE FIRST OLYNTHIAC (§ 7). 
 
 35 
 
 11 
 
 §c. 
 
 509. 
 
 f» 'Ep9vfiri9iivai] What sort of deponent is kv9vniio9ail 
 
 (411). §313, 2, i. 
 B M^ cfKovnov] fit! c. partep. ? 1164. (870). §746,2. \\ ov8' aig 
 
 av KaWiffT . . . «x**] — ov8' tx^i wj av KaWiara txoi. 1327. 
 
 (961, a). § 430, 1. WUrjviyKS ro i' 7r6\f/iov] So 188 (irep. Sy/i.j: 
 
 ovTS ({>o(itia9ai (pmii 8tiv TTfpd rov nfrpiov ov9' V7rax9i}vai irpork- 
 
 pOVQ tK<pSpilV TOP TToXtflOV. \\ (jj Q ilT HOV] =Z i) Q S ^ k TT iB pO fJlij g^ 
 
 primo statim irapetu. || dvaipij(Tea9ai: "cuncta se arrep- 
 turura, sibi subjecturum. In dvaipiia9ai item inest notio quam 
 levi opera res fuerit perfeeta." B. || To iJro ... ^pwrov] i. e. 
 the necessity of gaining his object by a protracted wai*, instead of 
 snatching it, as it were, at the first rush. \\ fira] 1467, end. \\ rd 
 TiJjv BerraXwv] ■=. res Thessaliae; Thessali. 696. (559). 
 II Tavra] = *they' (the Thessalians). |1 St^ttov] Opinor, scilicet 
 (here: as we all know). 1401. (1053, d). § 724, 2. jj Jn. <pva{i Kai 
 dei (not taking cat dti = Kairavra dti^ idque semper). || KOfxiSy] 
 Explain this word. 928, fin. § 603, 2. || Kai yap] is not etenim (Dz.). 
 What then? 1476, t. (1053, /t). § 786, Obs. 7- II Hay. aVairfit/ 
 avTov] 958. (757). § 582, 3. 2. || KiKioXvKaai rtixt^etv] 1095,4. 
 § 664, 1. (See Appendix to this book.) || ijKovov] Has axovio 
 any peculiarity by which the use of this impf. can be explained 1 
 767,^. (614,d). § 396. II riviSv] 878. (678, c). § 487, 1. 
 C 'Qq ov . . . SoKToitv] Why opt.? Could any other mood be 
 used ? If so, what ? 1203. (895). § 802, 5. To what is the use of the 
 fut. optat. confined ? Cf. Addenda to Ed. 2, p. xi. || Kap7rova9ai] 
 Explain this infin. Translate l^w/cc . . . Kap7rov<T0at into Lat. 1037,6, 
 (809). § 669, e. Intellige " de portoriis et mercium vectigalibus in 
 foris venaliura." Sp. \\ to, yap Koivdi rtav GtrraXtJv icrX.] The 
 confederate Thessalian states; the Thessalian community. 
 II Skoi] 1384, a. (999, a). § 853, a. § 884, Obs. 3. || el diroffrept)- 
 OrjatTai . . . Karaffrrjfferai'] 1288. (941, note 5), § 857, P. 960, 
 c. (759, c). § 529, 1. II rd Trjs rpo<piiQ] 696. (559). WKsvoiq] 
 904. (716). § 598, Obs. So, "3, § 20: St aTropiav i<l>oSiiov toXq 
 CTpartvontvoiQ. 53, § 29: koI rpo0dg fxrjTpi Xtyovrtg. 4, § 28: airt]- 
 ptaiov fiovov ry Svvdfiei ravry." <S/?. |j dXXa. firjv] but further 
 [or, but to waive thisj surely]. — He leaves the question about the 
 Thessalians as being founded on hearsay, and passes on to a new 
 and certain argument. 1444, 3. (1053, a). § 728, d. From whom 
 does y's distinguish the Pseonian and Illyrian ? || tov TLaiova] 
 " Singularem pro plurali (Vlaiovag Kai 'iXXvpiovg) positum esse existi- 
 raant Schol. Aristoph. Ach. 320. et G. Bemhardy Synt. Gr. p. 60 : sed 
 hie de regibus horum populorum cogitandum est. Quod aliquantum 
 differt." Sp, HaTrXwc] ^ in general.* \\ rovrovg] The princes of 
 Thrace, Epirus, &c. Sp. \\t)yria9ai . . . dv flvai] 1088. (830). 
 § 405, Obs. 2. 11 dTj9r]g'\ Govern rov KaraKOvtiv and rivog. 
 
 '' 'A7ro(TT(pri9fi(TeTai. al. [F, with the form a7ro(TTfpTi9fiaofiai. 
 &c.] dTTOffrepriaeTai [498. (400)]. But Sp. refera to Isocr. 6, § 14. 
 Rost says that he has never met Lys. 12, § 70. 
 
 846. (703). § 529,1. 878, 4. (678, d). § 487,4. || av9p(ovog] 
 Obs. the breathing, jl v^piarrig] " Philippus comi quidena et 
 miti animo erat, sed ita ut interdum gravi ira correptus in devictos 
 petulanter et insolenter ageret. Cf. § 3. or. 3, § 18, sqq. 4, § 9. 9, 
 § 20." Sp. II fid Aia] 1478, d. § 566, 2. || to yap eii Trpdrrcii'] 
 "iEschyl. frgm. 272: v jSapxi (poptjp,' dv9puj7rog ivrvx^v d<ppu)v. 
 Stobsei floril. tit. 106. Thucyd. 3, 39: uu>9t dk rZv ttoXcwv alg dv 
 udXiGTa Kai di tXaxi(Trov aTrpoaSoKrjTog tvTrpa^ia tX9y, Ig i5/3ptv 
 rpkiTHv." V. II irapd Tr,v dUav] 1426, c. 3. (1033, c. 3). § 637, 
 iii. c. C. 
 
 " IToXXdKtc addidit: plerumque enim bona difficilius comparari d 
 quam servari dicuntur. Or. 2, § 26: iroXv yap pq,ov lx^VTag<pvXdr- 
 Ttiv fi KTri(jaa9ai Trdvra irktpvKtv. Sed cf. 20, § 50. Thucyd. 3, 39 : 
 KaKOTTpayiav wc diruv pq.ov diru>9ovvrai fj evdatfioviav Ctacroj- 
 lovrai.** Sp. Wrb <pvXdlai . . . xfi^tTTMrepov] Obs. that the aor. 
 infin. (})vXd^ai is used, though the action is a continued one ; and also 
 that in the other passage Dem. uses the present infin. Cf. 740, where 
 observe an instance of Sif<pvXaUv. (000, a. b.) § 401, Obs. 1. § 404, 
 Obs. 1. II Toivvv] 1511,/. (1046). § 790, 1. || <Tvydpa<T9ai] 
 •*h. e. eos qui belli onus in se susceperunt {rjpavTo) adjuvare. Eur. 
 Orest. 757 : (TvvTipdfir}v <p6vov aoi fiijTpog. -<Eschyl. Prom. 653 : Kai 
 lvvaipi(T9ai Kvrrpiv 9sXti. * Simile ductum de onere, quod multi 
 simul apprehensura in humeros attollunt sibique imponunt.' Rsk. in 
 ind." (Sp.) II rd Trpdyfiara] — the war. || f 0' d'] Explain the a 
 from § 2. What is to be supplied after dell \\ irpbg ry xwp^] 
 (xwp. = Attica). 1427, b. (1034, b). § 638, ii. || ei XdlSoi] [1385. 
 (1000). § 885] = si cepisset (pluperf. being the representative of 
 futurum eractum after a past tense). Cf. Addenda to Ed. 2, p. xn. 
 II TTuif dv avrbv oieabe eroipiogltf vfidg IXOeTv;] Jn. ttw^ 
 hoipujg (Sp.). The construction is changed from the form of de- 
 pendence on XoyiKofitvovg, to a direct question. Sp. gives the fol- 
 lowing instances from FlhiscL— Or. 21, § 209: lv9vpH(j9i . . . rivog 
 <Tvyyvu)fiT]g . . . ryx«Tv dv oU<t9s ; 43, § 72: tKtlvo d' iv9vp.tiG9s . . 
 ri iroT oUa9' yfidg Trdffx^iv tv r^ 7rapeX^Xv96Ti XP^^V • • • 5 ^i^® 
 the technical term for a change of this kind [1406. (1013). § 900]. 
 II fir'] 1358. (980). § 874,6. || li nrjo' . . ov roXfirjffeTe',^] Here 
 is again an anacoluthon. The ov seems to be superfluous. The orator 
 begins as if he were supposing or assuming the case («i firiB' . . 
 TToirjoai TToXprjffere, si ne ea quidem . . facere audebitis) ; but ends as 
 with a direct interrogation. In construing, say * if e«e« «? A a «, &c. 
 . .;* *i/I say you will not dare to do even this.' 
 
 §7. 
 'En Toivvv] porro. — "roivvv h. 1. non ffvXXoytaTiKov, sed 7 
 perafiaTiKov (porro, prceterea), esse et ab oratoribus inprimis frequen- 
 tari docet Schsefer." F, [1511,/. (1046). § 790.] 
 
 •"G. Hermannusneminemdicit Trotijffai Kaipbv txovrsg. Recte, 
 
 offensurum fuisse, si scriptum sed negationem quae ad totum per- 
 
 esset : ei /i^ roXfiriffeTf firjd' d Trd- imei prwcedere oportet, sequi quae 
 
 OoiT dv, d dvvair' iKtivog, ravra parti negandae additur." Sp. 
 
 c6 
 
 (Page 
 6). 
 
36 
 
 (Page 
 7). 
 
 THE FIRST OLYNTHIAC (§ 7). [p. 7, A. 
 
 Page 7. 
 
 A Eav dvrexy] 'Avrex^v intrans. = to hold out (durare, per- 
 manere, diafxivtiv, owKtffOai. Stallb. ad Phsed. 88, A). |1 rd 
 TvJv'0\vv9iu)v] Cf. supra rd rujv etrraXiov, p. 6, B. || iiet ZJ = 
 in Macedonia. || rriv vtt. kui oUtiav ravrriv] Rost has the 
 merit of thoroughly, and one should suppose finally, overthrowing the 
 absurd notion that Macedonia, not Attica, is meant by these words, as 
 if Demosthenes could employ the foolish exaggeration, that Philip 
 would let the Athenians dStwg KapirovaOai Macedonia! — Tnvry is to 
 be understood SuKTiKuig. « Philippi vero terrse (ry i«*Vou) opponitur 
 ea, quam habent (/) V7rapxov<Ta)et quae hereditate a patribua accepta 
 Atheniensium propria est (»} oiKtia). Utrumvis enim facit, ut Athe- 
 nieuses ti-anquillum agroruni Atticorum usum optare debeant." Sv. 
 The two articles are used, that each adjective may have its notion 
 dwelt upon. Sp. quotes the foUowmg examples: Lycurg. § 128: rriv 
 StKaiav Kat Tt)v tvopKov \pr)<pov Qntjtrai. Deniosth. 19, § 311 : Tt)v 
 oalav Kal t^v SiKaiav xl/ijtpov . . eiaOai. 48, § 40, 5G : tu,v oUeiajv 
 Kai ruiv iniTTjhiijJv. 58, § 41 : roXg aTrtipoig xai roig vkotg. § 60 • 
 rd Snvd Kai rd Trapd tovq vofxovg Trtirpayfxiva. Isocr. 15, § 258- 
 (iXafftprjfiovffi irepi twv \6yiav rwv Koivuiv Kai rtZv xpvotucuv 
 II iKtlval refers to tol twv 'OXwOiuiP : so ravra in 6, b. to rd twv 
 QeTTaXwv. On kwXixth (3aSiK. cf. Appendix. || ej?/3atoi;] " The- 
 banorum in Athenienses odium notum est, quod origc) ^olica, soUta 
 populorum finitimorum invidia, ignominise fcedere Persico contractce 
 recordatio, rerum publicarum forma oligarchica perpetuo alebat etin- 
 cendebat. Tunc vero Athenienses Phocensibus, Thebanoruuj ho^tlbus 
 acerrmns, auxihum prsestabant." Sp. \\ fxr) Xiav niicpdv « .Vftv ol 
 Sp. translates and explains it "vereor ne quod Thebani facturi sunt 
 mmis acerbum dictu et auditu sit bonis omnibus; nam illi cum 
 hoste Grsecorum foedere facto contra nos pugnabunt." He supposes 
 the expression of /ear to be a rhetorical way of making the assertion 
 more cuttmg. Rost says, « Dubitanter cum urbanitate quadam profert 
 sententiam, quam ipse minime dubitans animo concepit: baud sane 
 nimis acerbum sit dictu." || Kai avveiafiaXovffivl What 
 18 the force of Kai here? || dXXd ^wKelg;] On the use of dXXd 
 in a series of questions and answei-s, cf. 1444, > end.— " Res Pho- 
 censium jam inclinare coeperant. Fines suos Onomarcho c^so tueri 
 ipsi non poterant (01. 107, 1), sed Athenienses Pylas contra Philippum 
 defenderant" Sp. || ^ dXXog rig;] This question he leaves un- 
 answered ; for the following, dXX' «S Tav ovxi (3ovXr,aeTai (sc. d.vpo 
 liadi^eiv), is a bland objection put by Demosthenes into the mouth of 
 an opponent. || d Tav] (al. (i 'tuv ; al. «L rdv) an old voc. = amice- 
 some say from irr,Q, socins; others from rt)vog =z olrog. Buttmanu 
 considers It a collateral form of rv, tvvt). \\ fievTav] = ukv-oi dv 
 Un this form of the conditional sentence, cf. 1287. (946, a). § 853 b 
 "Twv droTTwrdTwv is of course n^Mf^r; "Hm.cgenitivum partitivini 
 omissoiv amat Demosthenes." V. || dvoiav 6,pXitJKdviiv] = to 
 incur the charge of folly. '0<pXiaKdvtiv, o^Xuv (debere), takes 
 ace. oi tJie sum or penalty which a man is condemned to pay. Hence 
 It IS transferred to the penalty he is condemned to pay at the bar of 
 
 p. 7, B, C] THE FIRST OLYNTHIAC (§ 8). 
 
 37 
 
 (Page 
 ^icXaXel] = 7, \). 
 
 public opinion. \\ o/xwc] 1126. (855, 6). § 697, c. 
 effutit, blaterat. 
 
 'AX\dfxr,v . . ye] 1444, t. (1053, a). § 728, d. Having dis- b 
 posed of the anticipated objection, he passes on to what he had sus- 
 pended : * if you allow that he will not be stopt from invading us by 
 want of inclination, I need surely not set about proving the difference 
 between waging war in Macedonia and in Attica.' || rpiaKovra 
 Vfikpag] "*Libentius Attici dicebant rpiaKovra v^kpag quam 
 fifjvay ut Galli non dicunt une semaine, deux semaines, sed 
 malunt huit jours, quinze jours. Sic aTrovSdg TptaKovOrjfik- 
 povQ dicere malebant quam firfviaiovgJ Elmsl. ad Aristoph. Ach. 858. 
 Cf. Isocr. 19, § 22. Thucyd. 5, 47, med. Drakenb. ad Liv. 28, 41." Sp. 
 II t^w] i. e. Trig ttoXewq, not rfjg 'Attiktiq. Just so we speak of the 
 militia's ^ being out' so many days. || *cai ocra dvayKt)] Jn. Kai 
 Xafi^dvtiv TWV Ik Trjg x^P^Q {from the produce of the country: gen. 
 partitivus) bcra dvdyKri (Xa/i/3aVav) ffTparoTrsdi^ ypw/xtvovg. {Dz.) 
 II Xcyai] = I mean. \\ dv olnai ^rj/iiai0^ vai [1087- (830j. §405, 
 Obs. 2] roi)g yewpyovvrag viiwv] eos ex vobis, qui agri- 
 culturse studetis. || tov irpb tov ttoXc/liov] * the war we have 
 hitherto been carrying on.' 1516, 13. § 444, 5, a. He means the 
 Amphipolitan war, which had been going on from 358 B.C., and had 
 cost the Athenians more than 1500 talents. || X,ripLiw<Jfa9ai\ 498. 
 (400). § 364, Obs. \\ v v^pig] "Schsefer.ujGptv ipassivdvicontumelias 
 ah hostibus Ulatas intelligi vult, ut or. de Cor. § 205, p. 296. 21 : (po(3epw' 
 Ttpag riyr}(T(Tai Tag v^ptig Kai rag drtftiaf, dg . . . (pepEiv dvdyKri, 
 tov Oavdrov. Neuter locus id probat." (F.) "Est protervitas et 
 petulantia militaris." Sp. || Krifiiag} t/Jfiia hie = detrimen- 
 tum rei familiaris. S. Cf. ^roffa xpn voyLiaai il^rifiubaeaGai supra. 
 II ToXg ye aw<ppo<nv] 922. (729). Te = certe, saltern. 1456. 
 (1052). § 735, 5. 
 
 §8. 
 
 na'vra 5r/] 1459, I. § 723, 3. || virkp twv iroXXwv wv] c 
 = a. 1233. (910). § 822, 12. || KaXwg 'KOiovvTtg txo^ai] 8 
 Pulcre procedentes (Terent.), pro vari4 occasione varie ver- 
 titur: recte, bene; jure ac merito; deorum benignitate; 
 pro vestra sapientia. Qua formula suspicionem invidentise 
 orator dei)recatur. V. *' Cavendum — ne quis credat KaXwg ttoiwv sic 
 dici, ut significetur id, quod jus et cequitas fieri postulant. Nee did 
 potest KaXCjg noiwv iTraivtlrai, merito laudatur. Verum indicatur 
 his verbis facere aliquem id, quod aut sibi ipsi comraodum est, 
 aut quod is, qui loquitur, fieri optat et gaudet" Herm. 
 Vig. 799. Sp. gives a large collection of examples : 18, § 231 : 
 viitig KaXwg Troiovvrtg Tovg Kapirovg KfKofiiaOs. 20, § 110 : ore d' 
 Vfidg KaXwg Troiovvrsg . . . dfiiivov Iksivwv "npaTTtTi. 21, § 212: 
 ilai fikv iig rd ndXiara avroi -nXovaioi, Kai KaXwg 7roiov<n [id vero 
 laudo congratulorque. Spalding.]. 23, § 143: tovto roivvv iir' iKtivov 
 /ifv tv iroiovv (deorum beneficio) ov ffvvkfiri . . . alaxvvriv ocpXtiv. 
 § 163: TOV fitv yap Kotvv iv iroiwv . . . d-KOKrivvvaiv 6 Ili'Qwv. 
 Lysias 28, § 8 : Qpaav^ovXog . . . KaXwg tTToiriotv ovtw TtXtVTriaag 
 TOV (3ivv. Sp. 11 Tovg . . . iv yXiKlif] Sp. says: "florentes 
 
38 
 
 THK SiiCOND OLYNTHIAC (§ l). [p. 8, A 
 
 fPage 
 
 7, c). setate. Cf. or. 4, § 7. 3, § 34. Thucyd. 8, 75 : Kvpojfivvonv Sk Kai 
 ^afiiwv TrdvTiQ rbv avrov opKOV oi iv ry tiXiKiif;'' but I prefer the 
 usual way of understanding r) r/XtK/a to mean the (Bias militaris. 
 li rrJQ oiKdaQ ciKtpaiov'] "Schajfer. explicat aKfpaiov ovaTjg, 
 'dtfjQ diclpatoi: tan. Rectius Fritzsch. in Queest. Luc. p. 40 : ware 
 ciKepaiov ytVEffOai." F. \\ rove ^^ Xsyorraf] =: eos qui dicere 
 Solent, 'the orators.'— "Quanquam omnes, qui aliquam partem 
 rerum publicarum adrainistrabant, rationem reddere debebant taraen 
 oratores ivQvvac^ sensu proprio ovk t^wxav. Sed quum is, qui 
 pemiciosa suasisse videretur, duraTrjffUjjQ rov Srjfiov aceusari posset 
 etiam oratori rationem dandam esse jure dicere poterat. Omnino 
 qui se coram populo defendit et excusat rationem reddit." Sv. 
 II Kai riSv irtTrp.] "Kai Schseferus deleri voluit. Ac recte 
 quidera negat ad totam enuntiationera referendum esse, sed quod ad 
 rwv TTtTTpayfievojv pertinere non posse dicit, errat. Recte enim 
 status rerum publicarum et consilia oratorum, quibus ille 
 status efFectus est, eventus rerum conditioque rei publicte (tci 
 irpdy^ara) et ea quae oratores fecerunt {to. imrpaypikva avroXg) inter 
 se opponuntur. Ex eventu Athenienses judicant : qualis eventus est 
 talia etiam consih'a videntur fuisse. Ita particulam xai recte tuitus 
 est G. Hermannus.'^ <^e. (| xP^(^Ta S' tti/ «crX.] "sera Trpdyfiara. 
 Cf. or. 4, § 51 : viki^t] & o ri rrdrnv vfiiv fxkWii avvoiaeiv, ^schyli 
 Agam. 120. 137. 154: to S* w vikutu). Clausula est prospera omi- 
 nantis. Uuvtoq vero non est masculinum, ut divites, juvenes, ora- 
 tores complectatur, sed neutrum eo sensu dictum, ut Demosthenes 
 non tantum divitum, juvenum, oratorum causa bona omnia seprecari 
 significet, sed, quod bonum civem decet,nec hominis singuli nee civium 
 generis ratione habita rempublicam sospitem esse et florere cunit " 
 
 THE SECOND OLYNTHIAC ORATION. 
 Page 8. § 1. [Cf. Thirlwall, p. 309.] 
 
 A 'Etti] = in, in the case of, 1424, 4'. (1031, 4'). § G33, d. \\ yty. 
 
 1 vofievriv] Observe the j>res. participle, jj ^oicct fioi dv idtiv] 
 by what infinitives are \erha. putandi followed? 1087,9. (830). § 406 
 Obs. 2. II oifx iJKitrra] Litotes [i. e. the saying less than is 
 
 ' "'Evdvvai vero et ivQwa 
 scribendum esse docent Theo- 
 gnostus in Crameri Anecd. Oxon. 
 ii. p. 101,6. L. Dindorf. in IL Ste- 
 phani Thes. Paris, s. v. Goettling. 
 de Ace. p. 140." Sp. 
 
 " TlavTOQ «tv£(ca] " Din- 
 dorfius 'iviKa scripsit, sed Demo- 
 
 sthenem forma liviKa non prorsus 
 abstinuisse ostendit 2 et hie etor 
 18, §144. 20, § 1. 2.41. 88. 98. 
 145. or. 32, § 12. 45, § 34. Cf. 
 lienseler. ad Isocr. Areop.p. 352." 
 iSp. 
 
 * Where opa re is a misprint for 
 bpoLTi. 
 
 p. 8, B.] THE SECOND OLYNTHIAC (§ 1). 
 
 meant-] : (What adjj. are used as communis generis in 1 1) |1 rbydp 
 TJlc^oXef^vaoira, . . .] Jn. rb yap roi, noX.^n^rovrag (i. e. 
 
 (Page 
 8, a). 
 
 the Olynthians: the subject) yeytvnaeat Ka, KtKTr,,xsvovQ 
 ...Kai ?xovrac, &c. (not predi^e [as if it were yeyivrfceai 
 KiKrrjuivovQ. W.] hut predicative apposition) . "Quod enim exsti- 
 terunt qui contra Philippum bellaturi sint [uque tales] 
 qui et finitimam ei regionem teneant et quadam potentid 
 prjeditisint." F. So Sp. || nva] zz some considerable, 102e>. 
 n<iQ) § 694, 4, Obs. 11 sat rb fikyiarov airavTwv\ = id quoa 
 Sum est maximum, in apposition. 829. (669, 6). § 580, Obs. 
 2. II StaXXaya'g] In 01. 1, p. 3, B, he uses another word for 
 haWaydq (what?), and a little below explams why he considers 
 them L'arou \\ rr'piorov ^Iv . . . ^Iral^ 1467. § 766, 1.^ " Monen- 
 dum est Demosthenem, si recte observavi, cTretra et cira semper 
 sine hac particuld {U) postTrpwrov/x^v inferre." Kr. (Annotationum 
 ad Phil. 1. Spec.) Dz. adds, ' with the exception of two or thr^ 
 passages.' I| r^c kavrutv irarpiSoq avaaraaivj U. Ol. 1, p. 6, 
 B. ri iavr&viraTp. 1003, d. (788, 6). §652,3. Ij ^at/xovt^ rivi] 
 1027 (800). § 659, A.— Kai 0£i^: "Si notionem horum synony- 
 morum constituere velimus, laiyibviov erit quod liumanas vires 
 excedit, QCiov quod a vi diving profectum est. B. [Syn. 
 401]. II T/5»?] 1473, h. §719,4, a. 11 CKOirtlv avrovq^ avrovQ 
 = ipsos (nosmetipsos): opp. to the ^at/xov. ivspyiff. \\ ottwc 
 iir, Uiontv^ 1313. 1380, e. (954). § 811. Is 'oinoQ here = 'that 
 (final particle) or * hm' {qua ratione; a modal particle) 1 ^ 
 
 TiJv VTTapxovTiOv] = rCJv vfiiv U Oiwv vTrapxovrtov. V. wg b 
 = quoniam, quandoquidem,1279. (937). §849, 1. H ean n^v 
 at<TYp<Si/1 Gen. partitivus (ex iis est rebus, qu» t^rpes sunt) 
 Cf. rwv droTTiordTujv . . . dv eltj, 01. 1, p. 7, A. |1 /iflXXoy dt} 
 = vel potius. Why /xr) (not ov) fiovovl \\ ToXetov Kai ronwv 
 ktX ] Since the verb irpoteaeai is elsewhere found only with the ace., 
 the commentators have resorted to various ways of explaining the 
 construction. (1) Reiske considers irpoiefiivovQ to be used^si*6- 
 gtantively, like amans pacts, &c. in Lat. ; so that Trpote/icvoc Kaiputv _ 
 omittens oppoHunitatum. So S. B. (2) Elmsley considers it an instance 
 of inverse attraction or assimilation [1241. (918). § 824]: the accu- 
 satives TToXfic Kai ToirovQ being conformed to wv f/ntv Trore KvpiOi 
 interposed between it and (paivtaQai. (3) Matthise thinks that this 
 passage proves that 7rpoua9at does sometimes, though rarely, 
 govern the genitive. (4) Weiske (so R.) considers them to be par- 
 titive genitives (= rivdg rwv ttoX.). The objection against (2) 
 is the presence of the other genitives ffvfiftdx^ Kai Kaipiov, which 
 cannot so well depend on Kvpioi vfttv, and from ^os^ition cannot easily 
 be supposed a case of inverse attraction. As to the first objection, 
 they may very well be governed by a verb implying the general 
 notion of possession, of which Kvptoi vyitv denotes the particular 
 species that expresses the possession of towns and places: i. e. irvfi. Kai 
 Kaip. may depend on Kup. ij/xtv by zeugma [1398. (1006). § 895, 
 d.]: concinnity of expression would then perhaps justify their being 
 placed in the gen. : it would plainly be destroyed by their bemg in 
 the ace. [though not, if iroX. Kai tott. were in tlie ace. also] : the 
 
40 
 
 THE SECOND OLYNTHIAC (§ 2). [p. 8, 
 
 11'! 
 
 (Paffe 
 
 8, b). position of the compared or contrasted notions at the beginning and 
 end of the clause is, of course, natural.— At the same time I see no 
 reason why TrpoUffOai should not govern the gen. F. says : " Latins 
 explicaveris : locorum negligentes eorumque jacturam fa- 
 cientes ex hac ipsa negligentid." || (palvtaQai Trpote- 
 HBvovQ^ 1117, 8. (848, 6). § C85,Obs.2,c. " Ceterum Amphipolim, 
 Pydnam, Potidaeam et Metlionen a Philippo turn esse Atheniensibus 
 interceptas, docet vel Demosthenes Olynth. 1, p. 4, D. Cf. Phil. 1 
 p. 41. § 4, eodemque tempore (Olymp. CV. 3— CVI. 1) Chiiim' 
 Rhodum, Coum, Byzantium, alios multos populos, quos Timotheua 
 foederi Atheniensium adjuuxerat, defecisse et imperium excussisse 
 constat." F. , 
 
 §2. 
 
 2 Tb filv ovv'\ The /xlv refers to 5 5f, end of C. (%) ; but this 8. U 
 also answers to Tavra fikv ovv 7rapa\ft\//w. In the tov ovv (C), the 
 ovv may be considered resumptite = ergo, in q nam. 1494 e. 
 (1046). § 737, 5. "Omnis locus artis est plenissimus, egregia Trapd- 
 Xai//tf, quam technici dicunt. Dum enim silentio se rem prseter- 
 missurura affirraat, loquitur de ek paucis quidem, sed gravissimis 
 verbis, ut Athenienses suae agendi rationis non possit non pudere." 
 B. II TrpoTpsTreiv TO. Skovra Troitlv vfiag] 1034. (807). § 664. 
 What would be the construction in Lat. ? || did n';] This sort of 
 question is often used by Dem. to rouse the attention of his hearers. 
 (Dz.) II Off dv tiTToi Ttq] = quae quis dicere posset. 1257. 
 (926, c). § 832. II virip rovnov^ So Phil. i. 1 : virkp d,v iroWdKig 
 dpfiKaaiv ovToi. Sp. vnkp rovriov =: « de iis quce ad potentiam 
 Philippi pertineant." Sp. 1017- § 383, Obs. (There is no reason for 
 supposing, with F., ravra = res hujusmodi.) || iKeivtf) ix^iv 
 (}>i\oTifiiav] ^iXoTifiia being the 'lore 0/ Ao/iOMr,* may imply the 
 ya.noua passionSy exertions, Sec. that spring from that feeling. Here 
 the contemplation of Philip's achievements is considered as in- 
 spiring others with the wish of imitation, hence with admiration of 
 him, &c., tx«tv being used as habere in : viri excellentts ancipites casus 
 habent admirationem, exspectationem^ Icetitiam, molestiain^ &c. Cic. 
 Fam. 5, 12, 5 (i. e. invohe or contain within themselves the cause 
 that elicits such feelings). Hence fx"»' <pt><OTipiav Uuvi^ = are 
 glorious for him. So rijc (piXoTifiiaQ rrjQ dnb tovtuiv infra p. 
 10, D. Sp. quotes, « or. 24. § 91 : Kai TroWdq ^iXon^/aj; Trepiatparai 
 Ttjg TToXfwg. ^.chines or. 3. § 45: 'iva nrjdtlQ tpavi^iov artipdvovc 
 Kai KTipvyfiara xj/evdfj (piXorifxiav Krarai." || ov^i kqXujq TreTrpav- 
 0at] '' tv({)T]fiu)Q' dvTi Toi)' aTifiiav koi dSo^iav t'lfiiv TrpoaTpi- 
 j3«v." W. f f 
 
 c "H TrpoffiJKf] [ = quam decuerat] 790. (632). [§ 858, 3.] So. 
 XpfjoOai rotff TTpdy^iaffi. \\ Kai yap ii (tkottoIto . . . ISoi dv} He 
 probably chooses this form of conditional sentence because he is not 
 going to invite them to this consideration : hence he removes, as it were 
 the supposition further from present time, and probable realization.— 
 Kai ydpf etenim. D. refers rat to /itr. 1476, t. (1053, h). § 786, 7. 
 dXrjQtiag =:' and that with accuracy: \\ ivdivo'] hinc,id est,t/c rod 
 ^riftaros kui ttjq kicXj/ffmc. " Noatrse condones ejus opes auxerunt: 
 
 p. 8, D. p. 9, A.] THE SECOND OLYNTHIAC (§ 3). 41 
 
 (Page 
 mercenariis oratoribus et oscitantibus ac ignavis auditoribus acceptam 8, c). 
 referre debet potentiam tantam, non suae virtuti atque industrise." W, 
 II wv x^P**' ktX.] The atv belongs to both xapiv and ^tici/v: = 
 " Pro quibus igitur rebus ille quidem iis inter nos, quorum perfidid 
 crevit, gratiam debet, vos autem decet poenas sumere, eas dicendi nunc 
 non video tempus opportunum.'' S. \\ toiq uTrep avrov Trerro' 
 Xtreu/Aevotg] = "iis qui res publicas in ejus favorem 
 gubernant. Scholiastes Hermogenis, p. 45, locum laudat Demo- 
 ftthenis deperditum: crv filv virtp Tuiv txOpcSv, «yu> Ss vrrcp TrJQ 
 fraTpLSoQ Trdvra TrtTroXiTevfiai." B. \\ SLktiv Xafielv] From whom? 
 II TovTwv Kaipbv Tov Xkytiv] Heinrichs says: "Nihil sane vul- 
 gato rectius esse potest ac magis Atticum ; quod itidera Latini expri- 
 munt: eorum nunc non video esse tempus dicendi." On which S. 
 remarks: " Neque ego reperi, omninoque requiro alia exempla ejus- 
 dem constructionis." Matth. (§ 343.) Haase considers rovrwv and 
 TOV Xeyfiv to be both dependent on Kaipov = the time for these swh- 
 jects, i. e.for mentioning them, the rev Xsyeiv being used epexegetically 
 (i. e. as gxp^waiory of what precedes). — Hermann considers Kaipbv tov 
 Xiyuv so completely to coalesce into one notion, that the gen. tovtwv 
 can depend upon it. — Sp. thinks this way preferable to the former 
 (which seems to me the simpler), but prefers omitting tovtwv on the 
 authority of the very correct MS. which he marks S. 11 X'^P'C 
 TovTujv] " Praiter ea, quae nunc explicari parum opportunum esse 
 dixit" Sp, II tvt] sc. Xeynv. 
 
 §3. 
 
 'EXkyxfiv] sc. siriopKov Kai diri<TTOv avrbv bvra. "Quum vero p 
 deinde tria tantum commeraoret, quae perfidia Philippus perpe- 3 
 traverit, H. Wolfius aliique interpretes post eum Travd' oaa ktX. 
 hyperbolice dicta esse putant. Sed Demosthenes ita Athenienses ad- 
 monet omnia, quae Philippus perfecerit, non perfecisse eum nisi 
 Atheniensibus, Olynthiis, Thessalis deceptis. Id quod sperare poterat 
 se facile civibus persuasurum esse." Sp. \\ diiliovra relates to 
 Tivd, the unexpressed subject of tXtyx"''-— Translate by two verbs: 
 1119,^.(849,6). II <Tv/i/3atvfe 5tT(T0ai] — fortunately requires. 
 What is the literal meaning ? || dvolv evtKa tov ts . . . kui tov"] 
 Tiie second tov might be omitted (as Sp. observes), but its insertion 
 gives more distinctness to each of the two reasons. |l dfiaxbv Tiva] 
 1027. (800). § 659, 4. 
 
 Page 9. 
 
 "Ore irdvTa SitKfXrjXvQiv] Or. 21. § 84: Trdvra 5' ijdr} a^ 
 SuUXrjXvOii ravra tuk twv vo^mv, virw^oaiai Kai 7rapaypa(pai, Kai 
 ovStv It iiv vTtoXonrov. "Quo loco quum ^t£$«px«<T0ai intransitive 
 dictum esse appareat. Ph. Buttmannus et locum Olynthiacse etquiex 
 ea expressus est or. 11. § 3, eodem modo explicanduna esse com- 
 pluribus interpretibus persuasit. Sed hoc loco non dicendura est 
 omnia failaciarum genera prteteriisse, sed Philippum omnia jam ten- 
 tasse, nihil igitur jam, quo quem decipere possit, sifperesse. Cf. 
 Isocrat. 4. §111: f\ ti tuv ahxptSv 77 ^tlv^iJV ov du^rj\6ov;'^ Sp. 
 
42 
 
 (Page 
 
 9, A). 
 
 THE SECOND OLYNTHIAC (§ 3). [p. 9, A. I P' -» ^'1 ^"^ SECOND OLYNTHIAC (§ 3). 
 
 43 
 
 II irapaKpovofifvog'] " Harpocrat. p. 147, 13: TrapaKpovsTai 
 avTi rod l^airaT^. ^«r//icrat dk TovvofiaaTrd tov tovq 'lOravTaQ n 
 
 fl fltTpOVVTUQ KpovtlV TO. fltTpU KOI SiaoeiflV 'ivtKa TOV TrXtOVlKTflv. 
 
 Demosthenes eo SEepissime utitur." Sp. Be Corona, p. 318. § 276: 
 onog fiTi TrapuKpovcfofiai fiijd' 6^a7rar//(rw. (V.) So Iste. de Nic. 
 Her. V. 47: TroSg ovk av v^dg yt . . . ttoXiI fidXXov kroiptoTipov tiq 
 irapaKpovaaaOai tyxeipriaai; \\ fityag rjv^ij9r]] 643. (523). 
 II atpodp' avTjyovfiTjv] Don't join ff^oSpa with r)yovfjir)v. || ei to. 
 diKaia irpaTTovra iwpojv avrbv riv^rifikvov] One participle 
 ma,y modify another: e. g. as I may say, rd SiKaia Trpdrriov T)v^riTai 
 (= justia actionibua auctus est opibus), so I may say, 6p<J 
 riva rd diKaia irpdrTovra tjvKtiubvov. || vvv de] 1486. (1053, m). 
 §719, 2. II GeaipCJv Kai o-KOTrwv] " Omnino quamquam verura 
 est ssepe synonyma vocabula, inprimis ab oratoribus eonjungi, ut 
 eadem notio majore vi proferatur, tamen hie magna cautio habenda 
 est interpreti ne diversissiraa quaeque confundat." Kr. These words 
 occur in both the possible orders : aKOTrilJp xal OnoptSv to irpayfia 
 avTo, Dem. 987, 24. oi tov rikiov i/cXftVovra QiuipovvTtQ xai ctko- 
 TTovfievoi, Plat. Phoed. 99, D. Justify this order [Cf. Handbook of 
 Greek Syn. 343]. || ri;v ^^kv tjpt. tvjj^f laj/] " Ordo verboiiim : 
 svpiffKU), (sc. TOV ^iXnnrov) TOVTqt (= Sid tovtov) wpoff- 
 ayo/xcvov (allicere), cui verbo objecta sunt: ttjv fikv rj^itTtpav 
 «u^6>tiav(simplicitatem), r>)v5' OXvvQ'nov (jtiXiav, OtTTaXovg 
 Sk.'* V. When the Olynthians sent to Athens, "an intrigue, which 
 they could not have suspected, and which was carefully concealed, 
 had been carried on for some time between Athens and Philip, and 
 stifled the uneasiness which the Athenians would otherwise have felt 
 at the danger of Amphipolis. Philip found means to persuade them 
 that he did not intend to keep the place.— Demosthenes alludes to 
 this ^famous secret* {to GpvXovfievov -nort d'TropprjTov)^ but only dis- 
 closes so much of it as was necessary to convict Philip of fraud : an- 
 other very important part of the transaction, which he suppresses, — 
 conscious, perhaps, that it was not honourable to the Athenians,— has 
 fortunately been preserved in a fragment of Theopompus. From him 
 we learn that Antiphon and Charidemus were sent on an embassy to 
 Philip, avowedly with the general purpose of drawing the bonds of 
 amity closer between him and the republic. But they had secret 
 instructions, and are said to have promised that if he would make the 
 Athenians master of Amphipolis, they would put him in possession of 
 Pydna." TAHtra^Z, vol. V. 192. || vfilv diaXexOfjvai] Cf. or. 24. 
 § 48: dra rip ditfint SiaXtx^nvai. \\ to BpvXovfxivov irort 
 diropprirov'] See last note but one. On ©pwXtiv with one X, cf. Or. 
 1. p. 3, C. and note. |1 KaraaKtvaffai] " Non a ipdaKiiv, quod in 
 Schaeferi interpretatione rectum esset, sed a rtp pendet KaraaKtvaoai, 
 sicuti mox: rt^ Mayvrjaiav Trapadwaiiv vnoaxiffOai Kai rbv <I>wjet<c6v 
 
 iroXc/iov dvaSktaoBai. Una res est, sed quae bipartitam 
 
 continet mentionem." (Bakius.) "Jam vero ad Philippum leara- 
 (Twi/dffac [struxisse] ita refer, ut aut cum Reiskio statuas, regem 
 amicorum, quos Athenis habebat, molitionibus efFecisse, ut illi 
 arcano fides haberetur, aut, quod magis huic loco videtur convenire, 
 orator soli Philippo ejus rei culpam imputare censendus sit." F. 
 
 « KaratTKivdZiiv vero ssepe de machinationibus clandestinis dicitur : 9, a). 
 or. 21. § 134: «t dt fin Trotovvrog <tov KanffKevaKov rivtg Kara- 
 ^ivUuivoi oov. 42. § 29: ovdsv dXXo KaraOKivdHiiig rj ... 43, 
 § 4: CiaOrjKag dl t//6v^«Tg tJkov KaTaaKtvdffavTtg TXavKog «... Kai 
 rXavKwv . . ., Kai etoirofiTTog . . . UUvoig ffvyKartOKBvaKtv uiravra 
 Tovra.'* Sp. 
 
 'EKiXslv Kai . . . d S IK rj (Tail Observe the co-ordinate construe- b 
 lion with the two infinitives, instead of the constr. with ace. c. inf. 
 iitXtlv . . . ddiKriaavra. 1135. (858). § 752, 4. The arrangement is 
 here somewhat peculiar, because the interposition of the icai . . . dCi- 
 Krjcrai appears to injure the symmetrical arrangement of the two op- 
 posed notions of takmg your city and giving it up to^ them. As the 
 clauses now stand, the opposed notions are vfidg fxev dSiKrjffai (sc. kK- 
 tXovTa Ttjv vfiir. iroXtv implied), irapadovvai Sk Utivoig. Observe 
 TOVQ n^v . . TrapaSovvai H Usivoig (not kKiivoig H vapadovvai) ; 
 but there is a double o}yposUion, (1) between vndg and kKiivoig, and (2) 
 between lUXCiv and irapaSovvai. " He [Philip] seems to have been 
 still afraid lest a league should be formed against him between Athens 
 and Olynthus, and resolved to avert the danger by bestowing another 
 boon on the Olynthians, which should at the same time strongly attach 
 them to him, and separate them more widely than ever from Athens. 
 He knew that they longed to recover Potideea, and encouraged them 
 to attack it by a promise of assistance. It was held by an Athenian 
 garrison, but was forced to yield to the united forces of the allies. It 
 seems as if he still wished it to be believed that he had not acted with 
 any hostile intentions toward Athens, and was desirous of preserving 
 peace. He forced, indeed, the Athenian settlers to withdraw, and put 
 the Olynthians in possession of their lands and houses ; but he treated 
 the garrison in the most gracious manner, and sent it back to, Athens." 
 Thirl. V. 198. || QtrraXovg Sk . .] "Nam et hi non minus, quam 
 Thebani, templi Delphici defensionem susceperant." W. Schsefer's 
 note onQtrraXovg seems too suhUe'. "Ut intelligas vim accusativi 
 QirraXovcy compara cum his quae de Atheniensibus et Olynthiis dicta 
 sunt Philippus abusus est Atheniensium simplicitate, Olynthionim 
 amicitia. Num qu4 re Thessalorum abusus est? Imo vero ipsis 
 Thessalis, quippe SedovXtofikvoig." S. \\ vvv rd reXtv rala] "Com- 
 para Or. de Cor. § 244 : rd reXivraXa 7rp(^';;v,et de fals. legat. § 209 : 
 TO Toivvv riXtvraiov tffrc dijirov Trpt^rjv kv Utipaiel. Bene vidit 
 Westermann. de ^schinis Orat. adversus Ctesiph. comment, p. 24. 
 adn. : irpt^rjv ad tempus, rd rtXivTala ad rerum enarratarum ordinem 
 spectare." F. ||r6v*u>(ciJc6v7roXc^ov] The Phocian or Sacre^ 
 viar. The Phocians had laid themselves open to a charge of sacri- 
 lege, having taken into cultivation a portion of the fruitful plain which 
 had been doomed, by the decree of the Amphictyons, in the first 
 sacred war, to lie for ever waste. See Thirl, v. 265 ; Handbook, 309. 
 II " d voia V hie dicit, quam supra de civibus suis loquens mitiore voca- 
 bulo tvi]Qiiav vocaverat. Plato Gorg. p. 464, D : r<p (5e act jy^t'cTTv 
 Grtptvtrai ttjv dvotav Kai t^aTrar^." Sp. \\ " Et avrov et avrt^ 
 aptiora sunt quam avTOV et avT<^^ ut haec ex mente Philippi profe- 
 i-antur et quos socios et amicos sues esse videret, Philippus decipere 
 semper meditatus esse dicatur." Sp. || TrpoaXa/i/Savw v] Schteferus 
 
44 
 
 THE SECOND OLYNTHIAC 
 
 (Page 
 
 9,B). 
 
 (§ 4). [p. 9, C. F p, 9, D.] THE SECOND OLYNTHIAC (§ 4). 
 
 45 
 
 confert Trpo(j\an(iavtiv cum verbo supra posito TrpoaayeoOai, quod 
 explicavit, sibi conciliasse, fecisse ut rebus suis inserviret. 
 Id reprehendens Baklus TrpoffXafxfiavtiv significare dicit adsc iscere, 
 nova prajsidia acquirere. Vide locum, quem Ruedigerus laudat, 
 Orat. de Rhodior. lib. § 14: opw yap aifrovg rb fiev irpuJrov, oituq 
 KaraXvaoiai top Sijfiov, 7rpoa\a(i6vTaQ rivdg roSv TroXtroTv. Facile 
 intellexeris Bakii iiiterpretationera a Schseferiana non adeo differre." 
 F. II ovrwg nif^rietj] 1125. 1498, a. § 696, 6. || rourwv] "h.e. 
 r^e arrdTtjQ Kai aSiKiag.'' Sp. || vpOrj fityag] What kind of pre- 
 dieate is fikyag \ 643. (523). Find the similar instance that has 
 already occurred in this oration. || Kai KaQaiptQrivai] To what 
 notion does the teat (= *a?so ') refer? — KaOaiptOrivai] "Dejici, 
 deturbari de sua potestate. Thucyd. iii. 13: 'AQrjvaiovg p^ov 
 Ka9aipt)(Tere, ixpaipovvriq avTuiv tovq ^vpfiaxovQ." B. 
 
 Kaipov fiBv di) [1479. § 721, 1] irpoQ tovto] Govern Kai- 
 pov. 858, b. (706, c). iraptlvai irpoQ . . . c. ace. Cf. 1433. § 645. || ff 
 TTapeXOwv] "Or. 3. § 28: fi (ppaadro) Tig ip.ol TrapiXOvJv. Lucianus 
 Promethei c. 13: aXV on fi'ev Si) ov^kv i^SiKtjffQe . . . Sj}\ov. rj av 
 oei^ov Kav 'iv ti fiiKpoTarov. Cicero de Fin. Bon. 4. § 72: Cur 
 igitur, quum de re conveniat, non maliinus usitate loqui ? 
 Aut doceat . . . Quintilianus, 1, 12, 5 : aut dicant isti mihi, qua? 
 sit alia ratio discendi. Bene F. Handiua Tursellini, i. p. 639: 
 nisi mecum consentiant, inquit, dicant. . . Differt enim hie 
 usus particulse >} sequente iraperativo aliquantum ab eorum locorum 
 ratione, quibus fere al ioquin valere permulti docuerunt. Cf. Matth. 
 Gr. § 619." Sp. TlaptXOeiv, Trapuvaiy and dvaaTTJvai^ are the terms 
 that denote the two first coming forward (to the iSij/jia), the last rising 
 to speak in the assembly. |I irapd rijv avTwv d^iav StdovX.] 
 ** Indignum Thessalis erat servire Philippo. Quovis enim populo in- 
 dignum est servitio premi. * Rei indignitatem a Demosthene verbis 
 exaggeratam esse historia docet: neque enim Thessalos a Philippo 
 servitute oppresses esse dici potest. Sed paullo liberius vocabulis, 
 quae sunt dovXag^ ^ovXeia, dovXovVf Athenienses usos esse exempla 
 decent ab H. Funkhcenelio collecta quaestt. Demosth. p. 49. Et quis 
 non meminerit foederum cum Napoleone pactorum, servitutis baud 
 dissimiiium V Sp. 
 
 §4. 
 
 4 Td xwpta Kai Xifitvag'] Reiske wished to read xai TovgXifjuvag: 
 but Kriiger ad Dion. p. 140 (referred to by Sp.), gives several 
 examples of the comprehension of two or more substantives of dif- 
 ferent gender or number under one article. Th. v. 1, 143 : XP*) on 
 kyyvrara TOVTiov SiavoriOkvTag t^v fikv yrjv Kai oUiag dtpCivai . . . 
 vii. 71, in.: iroXvv rbv dyuiva Kai ^varaaiv Trig yvMfiijg fiyf. Plat. 
 Polit. ix. p. 686, E: Ty kiri(JTt)ny Kai Xoyift. viii. p. 557, C: ot 
 iraXhkg re Kai yvvaXKsg. Legg. vi. 784, E : 6 aitK^poviov Kai atocppo- 
 vovaa, lb. p. 771> E: ry Trapovay (pfjfxy Kai Xoyy. Sp. adds 
 several more instances : e. g. Plat. Gorg. 469, E : rat Td yt veutpia 
 Kai TpiTjptig Kai Ta nXoXa Trdvra. \\ avoTy] ^vffTtjvai =z *to 
 consist,* *to be held together;* proprie (e. g. of the world); and 
 improprie : Ik twv IvavTHttv dp\Cjv avvkaTtjKEv 6 Koafiog (Ar. 
 
 (Page 
 
 ^"'*'-»"l^,ra/'seaue„75fA/perto^^^^^ Sophocles Antig. 
 (Tvinrovfiv etiam aa sequeus iptyc «: f , '^ Brunckius. 
 
 «;^^ Frf • icai ^i»UMeri(TYw Kai ^spw TTjg aiTiag, ubi bene tiruncKius. 
 53^, i^p-- ic^' livniit I. X i,r,f,«vMv Kai iuTTUiv. Codd. bonse 
 
 TX^':^^'^^^ -nent^cL -de. ju. dicantur 
 o^ loV^nrPQ pt calamitates partiri?" bp. 11 «« irAcovt^iuij 
 rZr^th^rlvt^et .quu^ vindicando et improbe agendo^ 
 ir II a'r6v«irt«T5] 752. (604). § 402, 1. 'Avaxacrt^av. Deji- 
 cere excutere [et sensu translato evertere, pessumdare 
 EllerUt 4 J Metaphora sumta ab equo, qui erectus m pedes jubam 
 rSvl retro agitet sessorem jugumque excutit. Creuz Uavv 5 
 i\loc aoSt frre tu>v M ^\xinirov hSovXu,fxkvu>v, n ye Kat „ 
 o Xoyog ^Pf^y'^rrr. Egt vero hoc vocabulum audax, magnihcum 
 SovXtia lOiKS t^vynt. Uip. ribivciuii v., oft S Q r« Sed Demo- 
 
 Pt fprP tra^icum. Plin us Jun. lib. ix. Ep. 26, ^ 9. [ &ea i^emo 
 
 lendus Monkius]) comparavit Senec. Hipp. vs. 1084. 
 
 Pavidi sonipedes 
 Imperia solvunt seque luctantur jugo 
 Eripere rectique in pedes jactant onus. 
 
 Alia eiusdem ver^i est ^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Iwc iravXx..-.^ or'l:^^..^.c) is common i/Dem. Kr. ad 
 Dion 11 quotes Phil. i.'p. 45, in.: M ydp, aVrv oc ^avj .lap.X. 
 Xovt\c iKHVuy. Phil. iii. p- 120, m.: i]V ri ^or, 7/v, a> avSpsg 
 'XLlTlTTalg Tu>v TToXXoiv a.avoiatg, '6 vvv ov« e.rtv. De 
 Corona p. 328^ in.: tcT. ydp, '..nvJ.avxiaJ.Kaia -^ -M^f|«XS 
 ^oXa. C. Aristog. i. p. 792: oi^K ?J^i;«-r«' ^^ ^^^3 ["^^ ^^ 
 he adds many more in his Annot ad Phil. 1- Specj. 23. I ecg ... 
 a'Tra^l What exactly correspondmg idiom have we? \\ Kai . . . ytj 
 adeoaue tvQrjlev] Explain the Aor. Cf. dvix<^iTias siipra- 
 dvOelvUi TaXgiXniL 'E,rimarksthe condition or ground^oHhe 
 apparLly flourishing state of affairs. " Spes ips^^ sunt largus florum 
 ToZn^I quo opes injust* splendent. Cf. Kaeijaeai .ni ^aKpvoig 
 S'vLoat iX crrLavo c, similia, qu^ A. Matthi^ co legit Gr § 585, 
 P'sv The Aor. thus occurring amongst present tenses (avr^x", 
 0.pa4) Indicates that the statement '^\occas^onaUy^^.n^ uju^Uy^ 
 teue; the;>m.ni tenses denote a more positive assertion. So Xen. 
 
46 
 
 THE SECOND OLYNTHIAC (§ 5). [p. 10, A. I ?• ^0, B.] THE SECOND OLYNTHIAC (§ 5). 
 
 47 
 
 I ■■ } 
 
 (Page 
 
 9, D). Cyr. 1, 2, 2: al fikv irXiXffrai iroXeii "jrpoffrdrrovffi [roTf TroXiraef] 
 /ti^ KXkTTTiiv, fxrj apTTa^tiv Kr\. . . ^v Sk rtg rovTutv ri 7rapa(3aivy, 
 ^pfiiuQ avroXg eireOtaav. Rost, § 116, Obs. 4. || dv rvxy] " (ac. 
 dvOovvTa) si fors tulerit, si bene evenerit." B. || tputpdrai'] 
 ^(opaaOai, to be detected or found out ("coargui improbitatis fraudis 
 aut imbecillitatis, deprehendi, agnosci quale sit et quam procul 
 a specie externa et exspectatione jacent. Rsk. Ind. Gr.) is usually de- 
 fined by a partcp. ; e. g. KXiTrrrjg i)v i<p(apu), 21,3. " Admiratus est 
 Scriptor Franco-Gallus (Essais sur Demosthenes et son Eloquence, 
 p. 42, sq.) numenim verborum rei aptissimura: r<^ XP^^V ^' <l>i^pdTai 
 Kol Trepi avrd KarappfV V. || Trtpl avrd Karapptl] circa se 
 ipsa diffluunt vel defluunt. W. " Decidunt instar flosculorum, 
 cum vel aruerunt vel vento agitantur. Sic in Psalmis (xviii. v. 
 43, Vulg.) irapiorum felicitas gramini stratis viis innato compa- 
 ratur. Coron. p. 303, § 227: QidaaaBi roivvv, i)Q ffaBpof iari 
 (pvan irdvy o,ti dv fii^ SiKaiuig y Tmr pay fikvov. Demostheni obser- 
 vatus est Euripidis Electr. v. 948: 
 
 'O S' o\j3og dSiKog Kai fisra (TKaitSv ^vvdtv 
 IK^Ttrar oiku}v, afxixpov dvOifaag xpovov.** V. 
 
 " Etti yap rwv dv9suiv twv fiapaivontvtjv to KarappiTv axf^bv 
 Kvpiutg Xeytrat, Hermogenes iii, p. 327." Sp. || ot/iat] " Insertum 
 mediae enuntiationi valet Latinorum crede mihi, ni fallor, et 
 sajpe habet vim ironicam." J5. || rd icarwOtv] " Tivtg Xa/i/3d- 
 voyrai rov prjTopog tvravOa XByovreg, on Karu) idn tlirtiv Kai ov 
 KuTioOeVy dXX' r}yv6r]aav to aKoXovOov KaTioBtv yap iIttiv^ 
 iTreiSi) KaTioOtv dwo Qt^iX'nov olKoCofiuTai olKog, bfioiwg Kai vavg 
 aTTO Ttig rpoTTt^og. SchoL Recte : quanquam enim kotwOsv scepe 
 scriptum est, ubi etiara cdroi dici poterat, tamen nunquam dictum 
 est, nisi ut ratio et discrimen appareat." Sp, 
 
 Page 10. 
 
 A 'Y7ro06(T6tc] Properly the substrata of the actions; i.e. their 
 aroundSf the principal end and purpose for which they are performed. 
 
 §5. 
 
 5 "Ottwc . . . o^Jrwf] "Quod plerumque elliptice dicitnr, id paullo 
 plenius hie dicitur additis verbis Tig Xiyti et ovTwg. Plena oratio 
 hsec foret : Kai dpkaKti fxoi OT&rwg ^or}Otiv, oirtog rig Xsyei KaXXiara 
 Kai rdxKTTa (3or)9tlv,e& mihi ratio auxilii placet, quam quis 
 optimam et celerriraam excogitat. Vis superlativi augetur, 
 quum quamcunque quis rationem excogitaverit eam placituram esse 
 dicat orator. Neque alia ratio est particulae wg vel similium, qu* 
 elliptice positse vim superlativi augere dicuntur." Sp, \\ n 
 diddUi'] 1248. (923). § 826, 2. "Elg S{,o yap nspiKa Toi,g esTTa- 
 Xovg' dg dyvoovvTag tov <^iXnnrov Kai dSoTag fitv, SiSioTag de. 
 Ulp." Sp. \\Tavra] i. e. ha3C, quce modo dixi. 1011. (793). 
 § 655, 6. II Kai yap] 1476, t. 3. (1063, h. 3). § 786, Obs. 7 (where, 
 however, the account is very imperfect). \\X6yovg iroitTffOai] 
 "agere per legatos. Or. 27. § 15: ov ydp Sidovrog tovtov alrov 
 
 (Page 
 
 ro M»?rp{ . . ., l7roi^(raro Xoyovg vepi roirotv 6 AwoxaptJS. PJe- 10,a). 
 rumque oratores dicuntur Xoyovg vou'i(j9ai, h. e. verba facere. De 
 rebus ipsis cf. p. 9, A. fin. p. 11, D. § 7." % \\ cr|co7r£.(r06 . . . 
 'oTTujg Ipovat] 1313. (954). § 811. || Svrwv cTrt roig ^pay/iacrt] 
 nuumvos rebus intenti sitis, studiosi adsitis. J>. 
 
 "Airag ukv XSyog, dv drry rd Trpdy/iara] Aoyof and epyov B 
 are the u^nlly opposed words. There is some authority here, but 
 ^ says, « Vulgata pr^stat, nam refertur ad antegressum roig Trpay- 
 aaJ' II bcrv ydp kToifioraTa ktX.] 1331, c. (963, c). § 870 6, 
 end. «Cf. Or. 50. § 15: 5av ydp (piXorifiovfievog a^ttvov cttXij- 
 pioadunv rnv vavv lptTu>v dyaOiov, to<to{)tv [Wi TrXeiarrj aTTO- 
 Xu4^tc lykvero rdv dXXcuv rpii?pdpxo>v. Cic. Lael. § 19: sic enim 
 perspicerevideor, ita natos esse nos, ut inter omnes esset 
 societas qu^dam, major autera, ut quisque proxumeacce- 
 deret." % Avry sc. ry Xoyy. iroinoTara sc, rwv aXXwv or 
 •ndvTi^v. (F.)-£roi/iorara XP^*^^"* \^ Xoy y = artem di- 
 cendi optime callere eaque libentissime uti. ^^. jj ^o»cow- 
 iif j/l He uses loKOv\iiv as a modest expression for are held, consuiered, 
 reckoned. Dz. (after B.) \\ TroXXrjvJ^ Trjv ^Eraaraaiv . . . 
 ;roXX^v on [1459, I. § 723, IJ . . . . ^^^^^l^l'' •; ''^^^^^q Y 
 KrX.l 775. (621). § 613,5. On the article cf. 681. (550). ,§45 J, J. 
 Stallbaum (ad Plat. Phjedr.) 241, A, says that fxira^oXv muta- 
 tionem et vicissitudinem nobis vel insciis vel certe non operantihus 
 designat." The passage before us is sufficient to show that this is a 
 very inaccurate Umitation of the meaning of fifTafioXri. ihucyd. 
 ii c 48 : XeysTu* fiev irepi avrov {rov Xoifiov), uig tKaarog yivtocTKii, 
 Kai laTpbg Kai iSiwrng, rdg alriag, dorivag vofiiKu roaavTrjg fieja- 
 8oXiig iKavdg dvai SuvafLiv Ig to fiiTaffrfiffai ax^iv. Orat. in 
 Const, p. 20, C: arravra ^itra^aXovTa Kai fisTaffrayra Trpog 
 TO PkXriov. Est autem utra^oXri in universum repentma, teme- 
 raria et varia mutatio, ^trdffratrtc status mutatus quidem, sed hrmus. 
 Thucyd vi.c. 20." V, See Handbook of Greek Synon. \\ n Trcp rig 
 vaXv irpoakUi rbv vovv] « Bakius p. 213, bene exphcat: si 
 vultis ut quis vobis obtemperet, vos audiat. h . ij ^ny 
 one is to pay any attention to you: This meaning (which is 
 generally expressed by tl Tig fikXXn [less commonly M JP^/^^X"*' 
 [766]) sometimes belongs to the simple future. ^ Cf. Soph. O. i. 
 64: tig dnep dp^eig Tijads y^C, uxTTrep Kparitg, Kvv avSpatriv KaKKiov 
 f, Ktvng Kpanlv. Plat. Civit. 2, p. 375, A : icai /x^v av^p^oi. yf 
 {Sh UdTtpov tlvai) fiTTtp tv fiaxi'irai. Matth. Gr. § 498, c. hp. It 
 is only by inference that rrpoakxtiv rbv vovv = partes alicujus 
 sequi, se applicare ad aliquem. B. Cf. Kai ydp av^tiaxtiy Kai 
 irpoakx^iv rbv vovv rovroig WkXovmv dTravTtg,ov<: av opwai 
 •TraptaKtvacukvoiq Kai irpdrTtiv lOkXovTag d XP^- P"* ^' V* 
 Nearly so, Trpocr^x"'' rriv yvw/iijv Trpoc riva = animum adver- 
 tere alicui quem ducem et auctorem sequar^is. Xen. An. u, 
 6, 29. Thuc. V. 44. Kr. Index ad Anab. (B.) It cxova ^avi?- 
 atTai] 1117, 8. (848, 6). § 685, Obs. 2, c. 
 
48 
 
 THE SECOND OLYNTHIAC (§ C). [p. 10, C, D. I p. 10, D.] THE SECOND OLYNTHIAC (§ 6). 
 
 49 
 
 
 ! •! 
 
 (Pa^e § ^• 
 
 10,c). "OXwf] See supra, p. 3, B. \\ tv fiiv TrpoaO^jci/c /xcpti] 0pp. 
 6 to avTi) ^e Kaff avTi]v infra. " Or. 3. § 31 : iv virripsTov Kai irpocr- 
 6nKT]g fikptt ytyhrjaOe. 23. § 148: oi) TiOrjfit iv ddiKTfijaTog fxkpfi. 
 21. § 160: tout' iv tvfpytaiag dpiOfirfffti fiipei. Cic. Phil. 11, § 1 : 
 mors in beneficii parte numeretur." Sp. || rig ov /ii/cpo] 
 1027. (800). § G.-*9, 4. II olov] exempli causa. S. || vTrijp^t] 
 ** Sc. ow //irpd. 3, § 19 : fJtiya roig ToiovToig vvrdpxfi \6yoig t] Trap 
 iKCKTTov fiovXrjaig. Alii cum Schsefero explicant praesto fuit, 
 juvit. 18. § 174: Tovg fiiv wg virapxovTwv Qrjfiaiiov ^tXimrt^ 
 Xiav 9opv(ioviiivovg dyvotXv rd Trapovra TrpdyftaO' t'lyovfiai. Xen. 
 An. 1, 1, 4: TlapvaaTig fxiv drj r) fjLrjTijp vni)px( t(^ Kvpift. Cf. 5, 6, 
 23. Sed h. 1. non dicendum est Macedones Atheniensibus auxilium 
 praestitisse; sed auxilium eorum magni momenti fuisse." Sp. || iiri 
 Ttfio0£ov] = 'in the time of Timotheus ;^ but, by implication^ 'under 
 (the command of) Timotheus.* The expedition alluded to is probablv 
 that of 01. 104, 1 (304 B.C.), in which Timotheus took Potidaa and 
 Torone from the Olynthians. (Bockh, Thirlwall, V., Sp., D.) \\7r dXiv 
 av] 1452, 6 and e. § 771- || i<pdvTj n] 1020. (799). § 095, 4,0bs. 1. 
 II rovro <Tuva/x0or€pov] i.e. the united forces of Olynthia and 
 Macedonia. " ^vvafx^oTepov vero eo loco posuit, quo maxime con- 
 spicuum esseV* Sp. || iiri ttjv rvp. oik. tj3o^0i/(Tc] "Non, ut 
 perperam explicat Ulpianus, to yevog 'AXtvaSwv, qui Larissre 
 potissimum valebant, sed intelligendi sunt Phersei tyranni." F. after 
 Buttmann. || Kai] = 'and in shorty 'and in general;^ summatim. 
 B. II TravT i}tptXtX] Sp. considers TtavTa the nom.: " IldvTa 
 nominativus est. Omnia, vel minima, prosunt, quum aliis adduntur. 
 Vulgo Trdyra ea ratione explicant, quam Matthise Gr. § 425, p. 949, 
 exemplis illustravit, et ov5kv comparant ; sed dici non potest exiguas 
 opes ad omnia utiles esse." Sp. An objection still remains, that if 
 tery little forces are added to tery little forces, no considerable effect is 
 j)roduced. To obviate this, we must suppose Demosthenes to have 
 in view, not any forces however small, but the comparatively equally 
 balanced powers of the Greek states, to any one of which even a 
 small additional force was of great importance, amounting in fact to a 
 great accession of power. || Kai yap ovrof] Here =: nam etiam 
 [not namque or etenim]. 1476. (1053, h). § 786. 
 
 Ao$7/g iiTidviitl Kai tovto t^t/Xuifct] The neut. row ro refers 
 to Ulng. "Ruediger. conferri jubet Cic. de Orat. i. 15. § 66: *ita 
 si de re militari dicendum huic erit Sulpicio . . . ita pronuntiabit, 
 ut ipsi C. Mario psene hie melius quam ipse ilia scire videatur.' 
 Rectius comparaveris, quod apud Osarem B. G. i. 44. Ariovistus 
 dicit: 'amicitiam populi Romani sibi ornamento et prsesidio, non 
 detrimento esse oportere, id que se ea spe petisse:' quo loco ut id 
 tantum^ad amicitiam referatur, verba efficiunt ed spe.'' F. '* Or. 22. 
 §30: dcrrjv TTpovoiav iTTOitlTO . . . Trjg TroXirtiag Kai oatp irtpi 
 TovTov uaXXov i<nroUaliv. Theognis v. 318 (coll. Solon, frgm. 
 15, 3): ov diafifi\l/6fie9a Tj/g dptTiig rbv ttXovtov, inii to fit v 
 fUnidov aid (h. e. 7; dpfTr))." Sp. || iKvXwKt Kai npoyprirai] 
 What is the force of these perfects ? 758. (607). § 399, 6. |1 dv 
 
 I) 
 
 nvuBv Tl^ The euphenmm exactly answers to OMv'if any thing 
 shoiild happen: \\ Tr,v do^av] Observe the separation of the 
 article from its substantive by the intermediate dependent notions. 
 Sp. quotes, "Or. 6. § 29: rove • • • Xeyovraf P aton. Sympos. p. 
 205 B: »'i r«p Toi iK Tov ^ ovrog elg to ov lovri otci>ovv aiTia 
 
 iaid ^erA "^TTo.Ve." H & M^o^^Jc • • •] = ^%r * ."^^^ ^^^^ 
 subi 1163. § 743, 2. S/>. explains the use of nn^eig with the leia- 
 ^ve in tl4 passage, by W-ing it to be a thoiight o Phihp's, and 
 1ms referred {suljcctirely) to his mind [1158. (874, «)]. 11 fOTrro- 
 aivoi] "Ulpianus raXaiTTtuooi/in'ot, vexati^ eorum instar, in quos 
 fetus et plagae undecunque cadunt. Conf. Ducker. ad Thucyd. vni. 
 13 "5 II avo) KdTio] The full form is aviv re Kai kotu,. fechse- 
 ferus et Engelhardt. p. 28 sq. sermonem quotidianum, quem orator 
 luilitum querelas exprimens h.»c loco imitetnr, copulas amnt omit- 
 tere : contra copulam ant alteram aut utramque m orationis cultiore 
 ac graviore g.^ere habere locum. Alia est sententia Rudolphi 
 Rauchensteinii (obs. rvatt. in Demosth.Orat. de Cor. p. 23) in ns locis, 
 ubi oratio esset conunotior ac tanquani rapidior prretuhsse oratorem 
 formulam per asyndeton, ut hoc loco et or. Midian. § 91, p. 544, in., 
 in oratlone sedatiore ac remi.siore copulam recte addu Nobis ita 
 statueudum visum est, dvu> ^aro) esse sermonis quotidmni, utrum- 
 que tamen et hoc et alteiuui dvu> re Kat icarw vim posse habere idque 
 pendere ex universse orationis colore." F. \\ e^i rag tpy ocg} 
 "Nobis rd tpya non solum agricultura sed omnmo munera et 
 n.gotia quibus homines operam quoti.iianam navant Ta t^'«, res, 
 quas quis possidet, ab oratore dici videntur." F So Sp. \oc. 
 La et opus rusticum et artes, quas quis fac.at, et mercaturam com- 
 plectitur." II 0VT€ . . . ktX.] There seems one o^;;*. too few here: 
 ovTS . . . iio^ievoi, ovre . . . hovnc form a pa^r of disiunctively con- 
 nected noticms ; then the first pair is ^g^m subdirM : ovt trn Totg 
 Toyotc OVT ini Toig avribv ilioig. Sp. gives several instances lu which 
 oL thus does double duty: e. g. " Isocrat. lo. § 111: ovt, ttX.ov 
 OUT tXaTTOVirap wiov Xa,5<hv ovTt Trapajiov ay^^iax^v^^KX^lag. 
 Plat. Parmen. p. 152, E: to 'iv dpa . . . ovrt v,i.Tipov ovri Trpta- 
 ^vTtpov iavTov ioTiv OVT. yiyrerat " H ^^?£'''^?'^} ^''^TIc^ 
 and Topiliadai, as used with little, if any. diff., cf. 734. (588). § 303, 
 3. « Pro usitatiore TropiKtcQai, sibi comparare, KipSaivtiv, inter- 
 dum usurpatur iropiUiv. Lexic. Xenoph. t. iii. p. 631. s. v. 7rop«^£.i/, 
 §2; etScha^f.ad n. 1. Ita Phil. 1. p. 48. § 29: TrpocTTroput. Cf. 
 ibid.intrr. Matth. § 496, 5." V. \\ ovTi^g otto^c av ^vvu>vTai] 
 "misere, ^rumnose, quantum quidem licet per stipendia 
 continua."-S. "Thucyd. 7, 67, extr.: ov ■KapaaK.viK^frnixaXXov 
 h Tvvng diroKivCvvtvati oijrwg oirotQ h'vavrai. ^ U. J. c oz . 
 ieaTTTov di oJc eKocTTog idivaro.'' Sp Add: AtdacXKiov 7raTr,p 
 
 yodauara onojg r,dvvaT0 dXX' ox^v tp Tavry yt\Ty ttoXhj 
 
 rin Dem. de fals. leg. 419. II ^taesa9at] = to dispose of. 
 '^ AiaTietfiai TO na;Xu>, Kai iiri Trpatret ra aKtvp yaXXa Ttva tig 
 /itcToi/ ri6lfuat: venalia exponere, vendere.' V. \\ KBKXilH£' 
 Vi,JV^ 286. (229). § 210, /3, 1. Kruger gives KSKXti^iai and «KA*i(T/iat. 
 Sp. says: " Veteres Attici videntur KiKXrjfiai scrjpsisse (Ellendt. Lex. 
 Soph. i. p. 964 sqq.), Isocrates et oratores jequales KeKXei^xai (,cl. 
 
 Dem, ^ 
 
 (Page 
 10, d). 
 
50 
 
 THE SECOND OLYNTHIAC (§ 6). [p. 11, A, B. I p. H, c] THE SECOND OLYNTHIAC (§ 6). 
 
 51 
 
 (Page 
 
 10, d). interpr. ad Isocr. 4. § 34. ^schines 3. § 87). Nam KSKXtiafiat gram- 
 maticorura veterum consensus damnat. — Remillustrat or. 19. § 153: 
 vfiiiQ S' (sc. tfjkWtTe) iKiivov ^^a()axpyi^la, <i jiij to. SiKaia ttoioT, 
 KXiiaup TCL IfiTTopia Kai ^^pi^/iaVui*' t iv OTrdvH Kai twv aXXoiv iv 
 TToXtopKig, TToKiv avTov KaraaTijCHv. Cf. or. 4. § 32: irpbc roTg rdv 
 t/iTToptwv arSnaai fx^diiog hrai. Lysias 22. § 14." 
 
 Page 11. 
 
 A Xlc^trcfipot] " Anecdd. Bekkeri p. 289, 1. 8: irc^eraipoi* o\ 
 rrtpi TO aCJixa rov i>i\i7nrov <ppovpoi' yaav Si ovtoi Kai TrpwToi Kai 
 laxvpol'. quidam quasi ordo, honoris legio, qui duces erant peditum 
 et lamiliaritate Philippi honorabantur." B. \\ cfvyKtKpoT■q^^kvo^'\ 
 =. yiyvfivafffisvoif well trained, practisedjperfected. *' 2vy»fpo- 
 Ttlv vocabulum musicum et bellicum, h. 1. armis aliquera exercere, 
 omnes ad unum ictum ut concinant et ad justum tempus sibi respon- 
 deant." V. It is more probably from the notion of hammering and 
 /or^tw^ metals into s/ia/'^ ,• hence oi fashioning undi iwrking men into 
 disciplined order, &c. " Or. 21. § 17 : avrbg ovyKportiv Kai 
 Si6d<TKiiv tptTO dtXv TOP xopov. Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 12 : iiri avyKt- 
 KpoTTjfitvag vavQ (Ik^ TTtpnrXevaaiJ" Sp. \\dvdpbQ ovSafiutQ o'iov 
 rs ^evdetrOai] Observe and explain the ellipse and attraction. 
 WrjKovov} 7«7, 9; (614, d). § 396. || ovSivuy dai iStXriovg] 
 = (virtually) ovSsv ri jSfXrtouj; iiaiv dXXutv iovTivb)vovv. Cf. 
 or. 19. § 208: ifiov . . . ovdfvbg (itlKov <p6tyyon'svov z=. no louder 
 than any body else. (Sp.) On pi. ovSkvwv, cf. 222. ed. 2. (163). 
 § 164, i. (in Addenda, p. 462). Cf. ovSivo^: ioriv iXdrTojv and ovSt- 
 fiidg tXdTTu)V trffiiai; Or. i. p. 4, A. p. 7, B. || dv»)p . . . oIoq 
 tfiTreipoQ TToXefxov] =:"8i quis est talis, ut virtute bellica 
 excellat. Aristoph. Vesp. 9/0: 6 S' tTipog clog lariv oiKOvpoQ 
 fiovov." R. \\ SI TiQ . . . rovTovQ fitv] Observe rovroug referring 
 to the singular Tig, which, however, as denoting any of a class, has a 
 virtually plural meaning. So Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 62: tav rig ^avepbg 
 yevT}Tai KXenTutv . . . TOVTOig OdvaTog lariv t] !^r)fiia. (Matth, 
 § 484, Jin.) — The repetition of fikv gives prominence to ilie tovtovq^ 
 and fixes the attention upon it. (T)z.) \\tiSi Tig oilxp^mv ») Si- 
 Kaiog aWwg] " Sensus hie est: Si quis sodalium peritus est rerum 
 bellicarum, Philippus per invidiam eos aspellit; si quis vero, qui 
 virtuiibus bellicis non insignis est, alioquin [aXXwc] (notppiov tj 
 ^iKaiog (so. toTtv), ita ut etc., Philippus eos despicatui habet. Qui- 
 cunque Sodalium virtute aliqua conspicui sunt, Philippus rejicit, 
 alium aliam ob causam." Sp. 
 
 B 'AKpaaiav} See "Character of Philip," appended to these ora- 
 tions. II Kop6aKi(Tfiovg] " KojO^a^ vel Kop^aKid/Ltoff saltatiocomcEdite 
 propria, deinde omnis lasciva saltatio, quales a convivis petulan- 
 tibus et comissatoribus institui solebaut. Theophrastus Char. 6 : 6 
 dk dTTovtvoTiixkvog ToiovTog ng' . . . dfiiXei Svvarbg Kai 6px£to'^at 
 vr}<pwv Tov KopSaKU Kai Trpoffuiirtiov fXiQ ^X*"'^ ^'^ KWfiiK(p xoptp." Sp. 
 II irapswaGai] "Bene Pflugkius ad Eur. Androm. v. 30: usita- 
 tum, inquit, 7ropa»0tTv de iis, quui quis cum contemptu relin- 
 
 (Page 
 
 quit aliisque ut viliora postponit. iEschin. 1. §103: 11, b). 
 rraoi^ffantvog dvdpa TrptafiifTrjv Kai i^TVxnKOTa (to thrust asid^)." 
 Sp. 'AxujOtlv, of a forcible rejection or dismissal ; 7rapuj9tiv, of a 
 quiet putting aside as worthless, in comparison of something else. 
 II Xyardg] " Pliilippus a se amovit ipTreipovg ttoXsixov Kai dyMVUJV, 
 virus rei miiitaris peritos, qui solius glorite cupidi arma sumerent : 
 contemsit Oi^xppovag Kai diKaiovg, homines frugi, qui vitia aulee Mace- 
 donicce abominarentur. Jam in amborum h^cuni qui successerunt ? 
 In illorum Xyarai, quvbus unus bellaudi prajtextus esset cu- 
 pido rapinarum: in horum ic6Xa»c£Csimilisque homuncionesfannoe, 
 vilissimi plagipatidae, si ventrem explore iK)Ssent." S. || ToiovTovg 
 dv9pujirovg, o'lovg /if 0y(T0l vrag] 1238 and 1321. (915, a). 
 § 823, Obs. 3. II 6pxt1<T9ai roiavTa] = opxil^^Oai ToiavTag 
 loximtQ' 04G. (747). § 548, e,f. \\ Tavra^ i. e. the whole of what 
 this trustworthy person had stated to Demosthenes. 1| tv9ivC)t\ 
 Whence ? || KaXXtav] Callias is not known except from this pas- 
 sage. II 57//iO(Tiov] (sc. SovXov). Some of the public slaves were 
 heralds, clerh, &c. ; others belonged to the b:>w-men or archer-guards, 
 To^^dTai. Antiqq. 90, A. Diet. Antiqq. 323, 1. || fiifiovg ye- 
 Xoiujv] "Theodulus, p. 75, 13, d. h. ipso loco: yeXoiov ct ovdfTS- 
 pwf novov TO y'lXutTog dliov. Cf. AiVwttov y'iXoia apud Aristoph. 
 
 Vesp. 506." Sp. ^ , -, tr 
 
 Kai ei] 1468, h. (1053, e). § 861, 2. |! KaKoCaifioviag] KaKo- c 
 ^atfiovia is a judicial pernerseness of mind. " KaKoSaifiwv non solum 
 infelix, sed dec invisus, 9to(i\a^r]Q, <pptvol5Xa(5riQ, drvxriQ- l^st 
 igitur KaKoSaifiovia extrema miseria, conditio aninn perver- 
 sissima, qute homini non ab aliis hominibus neque ase ipso paratur, 
 sed a genio malo ; insauia miserior. Aristoph. Plut. v. 505, ibiq. mtrr. : 
 
 'Qg fiiv yap vvi' »//iTr 6 ^iog ToXg dvOputrroig diaKsiTai,^ ^^ 
 
 Tig dv oi'X »;yoir' dvai fiaviav KaKoSaifioviav t tn fxaXXov ; V. 
 
 II ro KaTopOovv] sc. avrov, as Pseud.-Dera. Or. 11,^1-^; W^Z'' 
 (TKorci] "Proprie Mid. 565, 25: oIkiov i^KoSofiriffEv tv EXivoivi 
 ToaavTTjv, to<TT€ iraoiv kTriiJKOTiiv Tolg iv Tip roTry." R. " I^ocrat. 
 l.§6: TaXgU Trjg ^l/vxrJQ tTrififXeiaig intfyKOTijoiV i^putfir}.) 8. §10^: 
 Tb yap irpug xdoiv pnQh' iTTiCKortl T(p KuOop^v vfidg Tb (5iXTiaTov. ' 
 Sp! \\ai yap svipaKiai . . . bveiSn] " Sal. (Orat. et Epist. ex 
 Histor. Libiis) § 10: quare igitur (Sulla) tanto agmine atque 
 animis incedit? quia secundae res mire sunt vitiis ob- 
 tentui; quibus labefactis, quam formidatus est, tam con- 
 temnetur." So. \\ avToii] Dependent on Taura. (Sp.Dz.) \\ COKei 
 . . . Sti^eiv] The subject of SoKtlv is the precedmg ra»ra, ajid 
 SdUiv is to be taken intransitively (= will appear, will I'lamfest 
 tliemsehes, &c.). Cf. StiKu in 666. (536), and IdnXwoe Ssm § 373, 1. 
 « Subjectum indefinitura generis neutrius cogitando addendum est. 
 Aristoph. Vesp. 988: Sd^tiv toiKtv. Ran. 1261: Sei^u dr/ jaxa. 
 Xen. comment. 1, 2. § 32 : IShXioat d's. Etiam in formula notissima 
 a{,Tb dei^ti (or. 19. § 157.) airb apparet non subjectum, sed priedi- 
 cativum esse." Sp. || OkXioai . . . /SoiATjaGe] « BofX«(r0ai de 
 optione consilii OSouX^t), cupere, decernere, constituere, sibi 
 
 D 2 
 
52 
 
 THE SECOND OLYNTIIIAC (§ 7). [p- H, D. 
 
 (Page 
 ll,c). 
 
 D 
 
 proponere. — 'EOsXeu' ^'eneraliter velle. Lexic. Xenopli. s. voce. ; 
 cf. Buttmann. Lexilog." V. See Syn. 289: and on OtXtiv, tO'sXtti^, 
 ib. II fcwt;] "Deinosth. 1». § 198: ut(nrip to. pfjyuara Kal rd 
 airdapLaTa^ otovti kokov to aib^a\d^y, tots ffii'ttrat." ^/>. || tTrar] 
 1200,6.(928,6). §841,1. IJTravra Kivtlrai] omnia moventur 
 (V.) : every thing becomes sensible, or makes itseff ftit, or erertj part of 
 the system is shaken. See last quotation.-" Kcvttv verbum medi- 
 corura de omni causa corpus mutante sive interna sive externa. 
 Foesii (Econom. Hippocr. s. v. Ktveeiv." V. \\ kuv pijyfia kuv 
 arp'enfia] " 'P^y/itt proprie quteque solutio continui, ut earnis, 
 vasis s. vense etarteritu, musculi alicnjus; fibraruni nervosarum (hoc 
 dieitur ffTraV/ia) ; r up turn aliquid sive cum suppuratione sive absque 
 suppuratione ; plerumque interna scissura, abscessus, intro qui rum- 
 pitur, ut tuberculum et ulcus in pulmone." V. 
 
 Ta)v i>7raox*^»' ''"'*'] ^" vTrdpxovra here = the parts of the body; 
 the system. \\ aaOpov] "putre; ita dieitur quicquid corruptum, 
 vitiosum, ruiuosum, male affectum, male sanuni. Ast,'' V. 
 II TToXt/ioc (TvnTrXaKy] " 2i;/i7rXj«(T0ot de pari luctatorum vol 
 militum inter se complexorum dieitur vel de re alii rei imj»acta. 
 Herodot. 3, 78 : (TrfiTrXaKivrog ck Fw^pviio Tip fidy(i>. iEschin. 2. 
 § 153: avfiTTiTrXtynai d' Iv ry TroXtrti^ Ka9' y-rrtpfioXiiv av0pw7rf^ 
 y6/;rt Kai TTovriptp. Herodot. 8, 84: av^itXaKfiariQ U Trj(; viog Kal 
 ov Svvafiiviov (XTraXXayTJvai. Nota sunt symplegraata artis sta- 
 tuarise. Hie belluiii, longinquum antea, tarn prope aecessissc dieitur, 
 uteum, ad eujus fines aecessit, complexu sue stringat et teneat. 
 Or. 9. §51: uv Sil irpoascrOai rbv 7r6Xf/xov uq Tr)v xoOpai/ . . . 
 orruiQ o'lKoQiv fit) Kivti^trai aKOTTovvTag, ovxi av^nXaKivTag i^iayutii- 
 KeoOai.'" Sp. II k7roir}(Tfv] What examples have we already had of 
 an aonst of this kind? 752. (G04). § 402, 1. 
 
 §7. 
 
 "OXov r) Tvxn] "Unum memini Polybium similiter loqui 5, 25, 
 5: rod' oXov avToXg r/v Kai to ttov 'AttcXX^c, qiium plerumque 
 TrdvTa tlvai dicant." Sp., who justifies the anarthrous use of oXov by 
 such examples as TrXdapia oXov lari, &c. is alUxjetlier a fiction [i. e. a 
 fiction the whole of it], 708 (570); which, however, are not exactly 
 'similar. || rrapd Trdrra] " Cf. or. 4. § 33: irapd tov Kaipov. 
 19, § 174. 20, § 139." Frank, ap. Sp. || oh /ir)v aXX' . . .] =r not 
 but that; or, but for all that; or, s\m\>]y, nevertheless. 1444, m. 
 (1053, a}. § 774, 6. II vfiiov uifTutv] The force of aurwv will be 
 readily perceived by comparing it with the statement, ovk tvi S' 
 avTov dpyovvTa ktX. just below. On tXoinrjv /;, cf. 1471, '»• 
 (969,6). § 779, Obs. 3. \\ Kai leard ntKpov] Kai = etiam. Kara 
 HiKpov, ef. p. X. ed. 2. Errata to p. 296. (1027, 6). § 629, c. "Isocrat. 
 Nieocl. p. 35, L. § 10. Bkk: 'Eyw 8' dTrodkxonai fifv TrdvTag tovq 
 Xoyovg Tovg Kai icard fiiKpbv r)fiag tu^eXai/ Svvansvovg. Platon. 
 Soph. p. 241, C. § 56: ti Kai Kara /xijcpov oloir iTriXafSsaOai 
 TTT} Tavdppg hfitf . . . laV TTij Kai Kara ^paxv irapaaita- 
 owfitQa.** V. 
 
 p. 12, A, B.] THE SECOND OLYNTHIAC (§ 7). 
 
 53 
 
 Page 12. 
 
 (Page 
 12). 
 
 'A^op/xaf'] 'A(l>opnr) (dno. bpfi^v), properly the conrenient point a 
 or vantage-ground from which an attack may be made; either literaUy 
 [as Thuc. 1, 90: t/)v UtXo7r6vvT}<Tov irdaiv ^aaav \Kavriv dvai 
 dvaxiopTjaiv Tt kui dipopfirfv (vulg. t(l>opfir]v)] or f^uratively, in the 
 sense of tigorously assaulting, as it were, an object, and endeavouring 
 to carry it by force. — Hence = means of attaining an object; grounds, 
 occasions, &e. f<.r expecting its attainment. \\ KaOrifieBa] *• Ut 
 Latinura sedere de desidibus, socordibusetotiosis. Cf. § 24, n. 7. 
 Idem significant KuaQai, dTvoKtitjQai, KaraKelaOai, ut Latinum ja- 
 cere." V. \\ avrbv . . . trriTdrTtiv] "Subjectum indefinitum 
 est, cui prsedicativum avTov (ipsum) additur." Sp. \\ uv rt ye 
 Si}] nedura. 1481 (1053, d). § 721, 1. The ellipse may be thus 
 supplied: fir) ti ye d^ vTroXdpliavs Ivtivai linTdTTiov ToXg 9soig vTrep 
 avToit rt 7ro<tTv. {Dz.) Woifdrj OavfiaaTov tffrtv] " Siinilia di- 
 cutitur in (Dem.) epistola i. p. 1466, 6: a tic virnXrjiptv Evrvx^l 
 TOV 'AXi^avSpov rtpTTCti/ra KaTop9oi)v,lKtivo XoyiadaOu) on TrpaTTwv 
 Kai Trovu>v Kai ToXfxdjv, ovxi KaOnfitvog tVTvxn." F. \\ aipav] 
 season. Demosthenes mentions elsewhere that Phihp frequently 
 made his expeditions in the winter, when the Athenian fleet could not 
 well act against him. \\ TTwQavopikvuJv^ Dem. often lashes this 
 sort of idle curiosity. || av »/v] 791, a. 2. (032, a). § 858, 3, Oba. 3. 
 II ail/] Explain the attraction of the relative. || Travra] "se. & TOig 
 
 TToXepoixTl TTpOffrfKtl.*^ Sp. 
 
 'YTTtp Twv 'EXXriviKuiv diKaiu)v'\ "Cf. etiam or. 6. § 10: 
 KiKpiaOt . . . uTidtvbg dv KipSovg rd Koivd SiKaia twv 'EXX^vwv 
 7rpo'ia9ai. et 15. § 29, ubi rd 'EXXriviKa ^kaia opponuntur rolg iSioig 
 hKuioig To7g tv ralg TToXiTeiaig. Sp. || dvTripaTi] " Bekker. 
 Anecd. p. 26, 8: dvraipeiv dvTaviaraaQai [reniti, resistere]. 
 ArinoaQ'ivrig. Sensu intransitive etiam or. 6. §5: nsyt&og dvvd- 
 fitbjg, irpbg fjv aid' dvrdpat dwrjirofitOa. Plat. Euthyd. p. 272, A: 
 w^rt fitjo dv iva avTolg oUv t tlvai nr}b' avrdpai. Transitive 
 Thucyd. 3, 32 : a' dvSpag dik<p9Hpfv cure x"P«C dvTaipon'ivovg ovTt 
 ■noXffiiovg. et SEepius Herodotus. Parum recte locis illis pi-ions 
 generis vel OTrXa vel x"P«C suppleri jubent." Sp. \\'iva TVX(*><ri 
 . . . dvnXiaKtTt} 1306, 6. (952). § 800, 1, 2.— " Fr. Frankius 
 optime docuit subjunctivum post tempera praeterita poni, ut rem 
 e natura actionis prseteritte necessario consequeutem (ad- 
 di<lerim: et consecutam) indicet." Sp. \\ rovg fiiv dXXovg 
 ata^KaTt] " Hoc maxime gloriabantur Athenienses, se periculapre 
 rcliquis Grtecis subiisse. Or. 18. § 208 : fid rovg Mapa^Jj/t irpoKiv- 
 cvvnxravTag. Cf. interpr. Thucyd. I, 73. Lycurg. § 50." Sp. 
 \\TrdvTag Kai Ka9' 'iva avTuiv 'UaaTov] *' Isocr. ep. 2. § 19. 
 TToXiv . . ., Pj Kai fiiav eKdarnv Tuiv ttoXhuv Kui avfiiraffav rj)v 
 
 ^ 'A<popndg] '*Nen votis, prospera omnia cedunt : ubi 
 neque suppliciis [i. e. pre- socordiaj te atque ignaviae 
 cibus] muliebribus auxilia tradideris, nequicquam deos 
 deorum parantur: vigilando, implores; irati infestique 
 agendo, bene cousulende sunt. Sail. Cat. 62, 10." V. 
 
 D 3 
 
 B 
 
54 THE SECOND OLVNTHIAC (§ 7). [p. 12, C, D. 
 
 rPage 
 
 12, u). 'EXXaSa TroXXaKig ySr) aeffwicfv.— Isocr. 5. § 129: Trpbg Tt]v -narpi^a 
 Triv avTOv rtjv rpig TOVQ"VjXXrjrat; tXtvOtfjuxraaaVj dig fiiv airb tuiv 
 (5appdpu)Vj uTra^ d' dirb ri/c AaKi^aiftoviutv dpxfjg. — Sic Thebanosa 
 Lacedsemoniis, Lacedtemoiiios a Thebanis detenderant (Isoer. 5. 
 § 43 sq.), Eubceam ab injuriis Thebanorura (Dem. 18. § 99 sq.). 
 MultGc in arce Atheiiarum corona? aurece conspiciebantur, quibus civi- 
 tates servatre populum Atbeniensiuni donaverant: or. 22. § 72.' Sp. 
 II Svvarai] "Or. 4. § 39: Kai fiq^k tovto cvvaaQai ixadCiv. 8. 
 §21: ovTi tCjv kqivCjv a.iri\iaQailvvdfit9a. Hesychius: dvvaaOai' 
 OsXtti/.'* Sp. AvvaoOai is no nn re synonymous with Q'lXtiv than 
 our can^ cannot, with 'vnll, AtUl not. Tlie former implies a stupid 
 perrerscneas, an utter inability; and is the bittei'er censure. || iroaov] 
 " Nonura jam annum bellum gerebant: nam Amphipoli expugnata 
 a. 358-7 coeperat." Sp. 
 c OoXf^ttrf] 740. (594). I| rt Trotovvrwv] 1352. (975). \\ di,. 
 TTov] 1461. (1053, d). § 724, 2. \\ irkpovQ Tivdg] The mer- 
 cenaries (condottieri) of Chares and Charidemns, of whom the first 
 especially was frequently arraigned (jcptvovrwr). I)z. \\ eptvo j/rwr] 
 " Repetitio vero verborura TrdXiv tXTri^ovrtuv levitatem Atheniensium 
 luculenter significat ; cf. simile verborum artificiura or. 4. § 36." Sp. 
 II ovTUiQ dyvdjfiovtog tx^T^} " Harpocratio p. 3, 10: dyvutnotwg 
 dvTt Tov dXoyiffTwg Kni djiovXwg Atjfi. Iv Tolg ^iXimriKvlg. Cf'. 
 Isoer. 15. § 227: dXXd yap ovtu) rivtg dyvwfioviog t\ov(Jiv utoTt 
 ktX." Sp. II fX°^ *<^''* <Pi><^iv] ^^<pv<Tiv Ixfi^i naturae rei con- 
 venit. Herodot. 2, 46: hi It 'iva Uvra tov 'HpaxXia . . . kwq 
 fpvaiv tx^*- T^oXXdg pvpid^ag ^ovfvaat ;" Sp. To illustrate the c'tr- 
 cntn/ucution ixov . . tOTi, Sp. quotes from Dem. "20. § 18: ttrn cl 
 TOVTO . . . Xoyov Ttv txov. 21, § 119: tovto ovk ix^v ioTiv virtp- 
 lioXriv dKaOapaiag. 20, § 25: IcttI to rfig iriarnjjg virdpxov. Cf. 
 § 96. 18, § 13: oiirc . . . opOwg txov ovrt ttoXitikov ovTt diKawv 
 i<TTt. Ed [circunilocutione] exprimitur id, quod non modo temporia 
 aliquo memento existat, sed in rei natura inhsereat et duret." || iroXv 
 yap pq.ov rrX.] " Bakius p. 215, Bremii explicatione rejecta, banc, 
 verborum structuram esise vidit : irdvTa TTf^ticf, ^vXdTTUv txovTog 
 TToXv pq.ov (quod adverbii loco dictum est) r) KTrjaaaOai.'^ F. 
 " Etiam con trarium dici posse vidimus or. 1. p. 6, C; nam sjipienti 
 quidem homini et temperanti facilius est acquisita retinere quam 
 acquirere, sed id ipsum difficile est, sapientem esse et in rebus secuu- 
 dis socordiam et insolentiam procul habere." Sp. 
 D 'Att' avTwv Tutv tpyujv] 1411, 8. (1018, 7)- !i npotpdaitg 
 , . . . iXXft/i/iara] "Causis, quas jiraetexebant duces, sua vanitas 
 quodammodo adimitur eo, quod ipsi Athenienses suis deerant officiis; 
 iXXei/4. Schol. voTepq^iaTa. Stipendin, quaj militibus pendere de- 
 bebant, insumebant in spectacula." It. \\ ti Tr^Trpaicrat] Ki6'6. 
 (987). § 877> Obs. 2. II tovtov tov TroXt/xov] = bellum Amj>lii- 
 politanum. || "I^cot noXffioi sunt bella, qua; gerunt sponte sua 
 pro ipForum arbitrio et in suam ipsorum utilitatem, non publica 
 auctoritate nee in comnioda reipublicsc. De re confer Philip, i. 
 § 24." B. — " ivpioKstv h\c non ad forte oblata, sed ad studiose 
 queesita pertinere beue Scha^ferus monuit." Sp. 
 
 55 
 
 (Page* 
 13). 
 
 p. 13, A, B.] THE SECOND OLYNTHIAC (§ 7). 
 
 Page 13. 
 
 El Stl ciTTfTi/] "Videt de imperatoribus aliquid dicendum a 
 esse, quibus eventus expeditionum ab oratoribus crimini dari solebat. 
 Videt imperatores parum strenue rem gessisse ; hoc igitur concedit, 
 sed eos excusat et culpam in populum ipsum transfert. Sp. 
 11 kvTavOa] « i. e. Iv ry TroXe/nv, tig ov vixiig iKTVsinrsTi Tovg (xrpar- 
 " ovc— l«t i. e. iv idioig TroXk^ioig, ovg tvpiaKovaiv oi ffTpartjyoi. 
 h II "aOXa sunt praeraia belli honesti, Xr/,^ara qusestus belli 
 iniionesti, Tf,g XyaTsiag. Xwa enim fere dicitijr sen^u deterion.^. 
 Sp II Kdv] " Etiamsi perfecerint, quod populus ab us ethci volmt, 
 nihil iis proderit; prsemia enim hujus belli populus ipse feret. _ Am- 
 phipolim veram et primam belli causara fuisse supra monuimus. 
 Sp II i<ptaTnK6T<ov Uioc] 851, h. (697). § 521, 3 |1 Aai^y^aKog, 
 vive.ov] « Lampsacus, urbs Asise minoris juxta Propontidena ob 
 vini abundantiam celeberrima, inde ab 01. 98, 2. Persanmi fuit. 
 Sigeum, promoutorium in Phrygid; uterque locus in Artabazi, 
 Salrapce Persici, provincia situs, qui ut Charetem ^d ^uas partes 
 peitraheret, 01. 106, 1. hsec ei loca concessisse videtur. R. Quod 
 dicunt eum Lampsacum et Sigeum urbes ab Artabazo dono accepisse 
 more Persarum, quem Themistoclis exemplum maxirae illustravit, 
 nullo veteris scriptoris testimonio comprobatur. Neque eo conhr- 
 matur, quod Charetem ssepe Sigeum se recepisse scimus. Quomodo 
 enim cogitari potest, urbes illas etiam Artabazo devicto Chareti per- 
 missas esse r '<§/>. 1| rd TrXoXa & ai;\aJ(Ttv] « De eadem re 
 loquitur ^schines De f. leg. p. 174. ed. Tur. .cat TavTa vfitv su Toig 
 dyu^mv du Toi, XdpnTog ot KaTriyopoi hiKVVovaC x^Xia SI icat Trtvra- 
 K6<ria TdXavTa oIk dg crrpariwrac, d\X tig rjytiioviov aXalovuag 
 av«Xa)r£vat, AijVapi^v rt rat A»jf7ri;pov Kal noXi;^ovr7,v, ^paTr.rae 
 cii;0pa,7roi;c, l< Trig 'EXXddog avviiXty^kvovg rat x<^P'C ^^i rovg 7r«pt 
 ro Ima Kal Tr,v U^Xnoiav iiia9o<p6povg' o\ Toyg fikv TaXamu>povg 
 vfimwTag icaO' eKaoTOV iviavTOV IKmovra TaXavTu acr^Trparrov, 
 KaTtiyov ^k Td TvXola Kui Tovg'EXXr^vag U Trig KOivng eaXaTTrjg 
 dvTi Se dUwiiaTog kuI tik t&v 'EXXrjviov vyenovcag r, jroXig 
 Mvovvhaov Kai Trig ru>*> XytTTwv doKvQ ivtininrXaTO. IS. || CovTtg 
 Xoyov] "Si iUis dicendi veniam atque vobiscum agendi^^potestatem 
 conceditis. P. 13, C: Tra^t rotg 'napiovaiXoyovJdovai. JJ. \\Tag 
 dvdyKag ravrac]*'Has (de quibus p. 12, D, //i. 13, A, expo- 
 suit) causas, quibus illi coacti sunt bellum male gerere; mopiam 
 
 stipendiorum dicit." Frank. , ^^c^e ^ 
 
 npoTspop fxiv ydp . . .] On the symmonMor general purposes b 
 of taxation, cf Handb. Antiqq. § 164, D; and on the ti-urarchical 
 symmori*, § 165, C, D ; Diet. Antiqq. 371, A. 1001, B. "Cur ha« 
 syramorias non a prioribus diversas, sed utrasque easdem esse credam, 
 Epistolfe Crit. ad G. Hermannum p. 130, explicayi. In civibus ilhs 
 per symmorias distributis trecenti erant divitns maxime insignes, 
 qui, uti pecunias singulis symmoriis irrogatas reprsesentabant (7rpo«^- 
 l0£pov), sic reliquos, qui in symmoriis essent, suo arbitrio regebant : 
 Dem. 42, § 3, 4, 25. 18, § 171. Issei 6, § 60. Efficiebant, opinor, 
 primam census classem. Deiude scimus cuivis symmorise prsefuisse 
 
 d4 
 
56 THE SECOND OLYNTHIAC (§ 7). [P* 13, B. 
 
 13, b;. iiyniova (Dem. 21, § 157. 28, § 4) et prreter eiini in qiiavis symmoria 
 fuisae eTTifiiXijrijv (Dein. 47, § 21). Nomina videntur doeere, ra- 
 tionem eorum h:-»nc luisse, ut itytfiovfg condones symmoriaruni rege- 
 
 rent, tTrt/ifXrjrai ta quae synimorinj decrevissent exsequerentur. 
 
 Cum his igitur svmnioriis Demosthenes earn rationera, qua Atiie- 
 nienses suo tempore in coneionibus uti soleant, coniparat. Duas 
 quasi symmorias concionantium animo informat. Uti in quavis sym- 
 moria magister (t'lyefKov) est, subeo curator (£7r«/xfX?;r//c),deinde 
 tredecim sodales ii, qui privter duo quos dixi ad numerum trecen- 
 torum pertinent, dwiique ceteri sodales, sed qui quindecim opulen- 
 tissimorum arbitrio regautur nee quidquam i}.8i valeant: sic in 
 coneionibus cives quasi in symmorias dividi solent. Orator cujusvis 
 magister, imperator curatoris locum tenet, cyeca multitudo clamautium 
 et vociferantium numero sunt trecentorum, cives ceteri ut reliqui illi 
 sodales nullo ipsi sunt numero, sed facere eos oportet quidquid juben- 
 tur. Duas vero concionantium symmorias esse Hngit, quod antea 
 de altercationibus duarum partium dixit. Nihil vero in h. 1. iness.-, 
 quo cogitare jubeamur, symmorias non jam fuisse, rectissime jam ab' 
 ahis observatum est." iip. \\ Uarkpwv] "Partium utrarumque, 
 quarum altera, utexempio utar,Philippo studeret, altera adversaretur, 
 Olynthiis auxilium ferendum esse contenderet altera, altera negaret. 
 —-De oratorum et iniperatorum conjunctione cf. yEschin. 3, § 7 :* 
 firjTf TUQ Tuiv aTOiiTijyuiv avvTjyopiagj oi iTri ttoXvp fi^r) xpoi'ov 
 ovve^yovvrkq riai rJJv prjropojv Xv^mvovrai rijv troXiTiiav. Plu- 
 tarch. TTfoi (piXaitXcp. p. 48fi, D: Kat tjvvtpyovaiv dWrjXoiQ fiaWov, 
 u)C^Ar,fioa9fVT]g Kai XtipTjg, Kai TrdXiv Ataxivrj^ [xai ^w/ciwi/J, koi 
 Ey^ov\o<; [Kai Aimrneiic], Kat 'Tiripiultji; kui Anoaeipqc, oi fxiv 
 XkyovTiQ iv T(p djifj(ft Kai ypatpovTn:, o'l dk arparnyovvTeg Kai irpdr- 
 Toi'Ttg." ^)?. II oi (3or)<T6fitvoi] = those who are to shout; i.e. 
 rote by acclamation, as a contemptuous term, implying their readiness 
 to support with their voices any proposition of their yytftwv. || oi 
 TpiaKoaioi] "Verba oi TptaKoaioi pi-aedicati locum tenent, Ik.c 
 sensu: ii qui vociferabuntur id sunt, quod in svmnioriis tre- 
 centisunt."^)v. jl oi 5' aXAot Trpoffrt vs/z j; (T0t] "Oi Xoittoi TroXmii 
 tv irpoaQriKrjg fitpn. lark, ov ypT](pi(TovTig koO' eavrovg, dXXu rag rwv 
 priroputvKai (TrparT)yujv Kai TpiaKoaiwv iTrirpritpiZovrtg yvi'opag." W. 
 II o>g TovTovg} When only is wf used sls pnp.? 14l«. (1026). §620. 
 \\vfiwp . . .ytvofilvovg] What is yeviaOai nvof? 851. {(t'Jd). 
 §521. II Tolg /xfv] "h. e. oratoribus dernagogisque (roTg iroXirfv- 
 ofi(voig : cl. Or. 4, § 1) et imperatoribus, hoc quasi jus privum nactis, 
 consilia de rebus publicis dare easque suo arbitrio regere. Cf. p. I'.i, 
 B: prjTwp et OTpuTfiyug.—ToXg ds, h. e. civibus opulentis et in- 
 dustriis; p. 13, B: oi d' dXXoi wpoavtrffitiffOe.—Tolg oe, h. e. turba 
 comitialis, vocilerando oratorum consiha, sibi commoda, reipublicie 
 perniciosa, adjuvans et ut plebiscita fiant efficiens. P. 13, B: Kai 
 oi l3or]a6fisvoi." ^)>. On the artic/e with the predicate, cf. 676, a. 
 (54(i). § 4(iO. II tK TvpavviSvg vfiwv] Oijectire ()tn. 824,6. (657, 
 0. and 65i>). § 464. " Ut rvpawivuv cum geuit. jungitur (vid. Matth. 
 § 309), iia potest etiam substantivum verbale. Funkh. p. vii. sq. cita- 
 vit Orat. de Cor. § 66, p. 246, extr.: ri ti)v ttoXiv, Aiax'ivt], Trpoaftxt 
 TToiHv dpxrjv Kai rvpavvica tHjv 'EXXyiuv oputaap iavTiy Kara- 
 
 p. 13, C. p. 14, A.] THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 1). 57 
 
 (Page 
 aKivaZ6p.ivov ^iXiTnrov;" F. \\ aTro^wo-ert] "quasi debitum 13, b). 
 iis permittetis. Or. 23. § 56: Tovg ixOpd Troiovvrag Iv ix^pov 
 fioipg. KoXd^eiv aTriSwKev 6 vofxag. Lysias 1. §2: t) avri) rinwpia 
 Tolg dff9tp((TTdTotg Trpog rovg rd fikytCTTa Svvafikvovg aTrodedoTai" <S//. 
 
 Tourovf] " Tot»e i^SiKfJiJievovg Kai di avrb tovto kXXfiirovTag.'* c 
 Sp. II e^saTui^] " Vulgo legebatur Tripuarat. Vid. p. 13, C. Illud 
 aliquanto acerbius dictum est : nam Athenienses hac puniendi facul- 
 tate quasi delectari videntur." F. \\ Xsyto . . . el(T<p£peiv] 1092. 
 (83, 6). § 405, Obs. 2. Cf. p. 15, A. " h. e. KtXivw, d^iCJ, ^Esch. Ag. 
 899: Xfiyo) KOT dvdpay firj Oeov, aijieiv efiL Herm. ad Vig. p. 745." 
 Sp. II Ki<pdXaiov] " Pierumque dicunt tv Kf<paXaitiJ, kiri Kf^oXaiwv, 
 ^i' KKpaXaioig. Adverbii instar to Kt<pdXaiov usurpavit Plato; cf. 
 Stallb. ad Phileb. p. 48, C. Euthyphr. 8, E. Cf. Thucyd. 4, 50: 
 (irtcrToXdg . . . Iv alg ttoXXCjv dX\u)v ysypafifxivcDV Ke<pdXaiov rjv vpog 
 AaKtdatfioviovg ov yiyvu)crKnv o n /3ooXoi/Tne." Sp. || to i(Jov'\ 
 ""O fikv TTBvrjQ «7r' oXiyojv dXiya, b Sk TrXovmog dirb tCjv ttoXXuiv 
 TToXXd* ovTu) yap dv icra yiyvoiTO rd Trig i'i(J<popdg. {W.) iEquum, 
 justum, quod quemque par est pendere pro modo facultatum. Sic 
 etiam Boeckhius in (Econ. Polit. Athen. t. ii. p. 73." S. " A. 
 Boeckhius miratur, cur orator et hie et or. 1, § 20. omnes ex aequo 
 tributa conferre jubeat, quum hoc ex instituto symmoriarum jam 
 dudum fieri solitum fuerit. Sed hoc ipsum est, quod Demosthenes 
 queritur, Athenienses eiV^opar sibi omnibus irrogare nolle, tTn^oatig 
 et XiiTovpyiag ab opulentis flagitari, a plerisque nihil conferri, atque 
 ita inopia pecuniarum omnia perdi." Sp. \\ b oeTva] " * Siraul 
 utruraque et certam personam et incertam significat.' Herm. Phil. i. 
 13, 3. Wolf, ad Or. de Contrib. 167, 24: * loco nominis proprii 
 ponitur, quod exprimere aut non possuraus aut nolumus.' " R. 
 II TroiijTf] ** noir}(TT]r€ Y et yp. Q. Neque vero quod semel fecisse 
 sufficiat, sed quod semper tenendum sit, exponit." Sp. || tCjv oXo)v 
 TTpay fiaTtJv] "Olynth. 1, p. 3, A, hsec : tan Sing, .../*»)... 
 irapaairdariTai {^iXiinr.) ri twv oXiav Trpayftdrtov." R. 
 
 THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC ORATION. 
 
 Page 14. § 1. 
 
 "§ I. M. Cato apud Salustium Catil. c. 52: Longe mihi alia 1 
 mens est, P. C, quom res atque pericula nostra considero, a 
 et quom sententias nonnullorum mecum ipse reputo. Illi 
 mihi disseruisse videntur de poena eorum, qui patriae, 
 parentibus, aris atque focis suis bellum paravere ; res 
 autem monet cavere ab illis magis, quam quid in illos 
 statuamus consultare." Sp. after W. \\ eig Td Trpdyfiara 
 • . . irpbg roifg Xoyovg] " Quod olim statueram, f tf accuratiorem 
 €t Trpog leviorem rei intuitum innuere, id mihi nunc argutius esse 
 
 ' " Sic scripsimus ex aliquot codd. Reiskianis et Bekkeri 
 FSQji." F. 
 
 D 5 
 
 .: 
 
 « 
 
ti 
 
 58 THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ l). [p. 14, A. 
 
 14 X) videtur. Nam Olynth. i. 4, I. et ii. 3, 4. hte praepositiones per- 
 ' mutantur." i2.— " iEschines 3. § 168: idv jxev roivvv TrpoQ Trjv 
 evtpnt^^"^ ^'^v Xoywr avrov airo^\iTrr]Te, tla7raTi]9ji<Tio9(, uxrirfp 
 Kai Trporepov idv 8' iig rriv <pvOiv kui dXiiOtiav, ovk i^a-naT)ii)i\- 
 ai<jQi. Cf. 6. § 35." Frank, ap. Sp. \\ 6pw yiy i^o/i€i/oi;c] J* Verba 
 sentiendi inter se perinutantur, quod maxirne de voce opw et cog- 
 natis valet, quippe quae vices aliarum notionum sustineant : Phil. i. 
 13,2. Eurip. Suppl. 94: Kinvdg ticrjioXdQ bpu) \6yon', colK Hecub. 
 1280. Horn. II. xvi. 127 : Xivoaio St] raod vijval wpbg drjioio iwrjv. 
 xiv. 37. coll. Od. ix. 1G7. Plat. Lach. § 20: Sri/^rtXcwi/ letdaaaOe 
 iniSHKvvntvovr 11. II tig tovto] = to stuck a staU or pass. 
 II TTpoiiKovTa = 7rpoe\rj\v96Ta, Schol. \\ wore . . . diov. The 
 usual explanation is, that ckov = Sfov tffTi = OtI : aa l^ov (ttpcttov, 
 TrpoarJKuv) tart, and sometimes l^ov {irpsvov, TrpoafiKov) alone = 
 t^6(Tri (7rp€7r«t, irpoai]Kn). Against this explanation Sp. thus argues: 
 " Neque Uov iori sic dici solet, nee 8tov (eujus duo tantuin exempla 
 novi, or. 10. § 19: tpi^ttv, a* 8iov ff iii) Uov vfxdg tovto TrtTroiriKtvaL, 
 et Aristot. Eth. Nicoin. 2, 7- init.), et orator non tam dicit, quid factu 
 opus sit, quam quid ip^e factu opus esse videat. Bene igitur R. 
 Klotzius quaest. crit. i. p. 4. Uov pariter atque id, quod prsecedit, 
 TTpoffTjKovTa ex V. opui pendere intellexit. Interdum enim participio 
 pra;gresso etiara post v. ijffTs participiura infertur. Isocrat. 4. § f)4 : 
 ^aivovTai S' rifiCJv ol Trpoyovoi tooovtov diravTuiV SuvtyKovTic, 
 
 iaaff . . . itriTdTTOVTtg. Isajus 9. § IG: iiriM^io 'Aarw^iXov 
 
 .... ovTio (T(}>6dpa Kai SiKaiiog fiiaovvTo tovtov, oiffTS rroXv av 6dr- 
 rov SiaOentvov ... Cf. Xenoph. Cyri instit. 7, 5- § 46 : on tu toD 
 iroXtfiov ToiavTa kyiyvuKTKOV ovto, wc f^V vnTfpiKfiv Siov tov 
 dpxovTa:* Sp. WoTTioQ nr/ 7r£i(To/i£0a]^ 1313. (954). § 811. 
 II ovSev dWo icrX.] " ()ido verborum : oi ouv rd ToiavTo. XkyovTtg 
 SoKOVffi fioi ovdtv aXXo [sc. tto/mv] tj dfiapToveiv, TrapKTTavTtg vfuv 
 oux* Tt)v ovaav (i. e. veram) irpoQtaiv, irtpi tjg ^ovXevtaOt. Erat 
 autem verum arguraentum concioni propositum, Olynthios strenue 
 juvandt)S esse ; quo clamosi oratores omisso ad Philippum ulciscen- 
 dum hortabantur." F.—" Similiter Latini nihil aliud quam." 
 
 Sp. Of course there lies a cutting sarcasm in the making the one 
 
 mistake that vitiates all to be the total misconception of the proper 
 subject of deliberation, and that, in such a critical state of affairs. 
 (So B. Sp.) II ovxi rnv ovaav] " 'TTroOfo-ic est id, a quo quis in 
 dicendo vel agendo proficiscatur." Sp. \\ Kai ftdXa aKpifidg 
 old a] — dKpl^iog olSa Kai (id que) fxdXa. (Dz.) 1476, p. § 759, 1. 
 II iTT' Ifiov] 1424, 7. (1031, 7). § 633, 2. « A17X0T to^q Kaipovg, tv 
 oig 'An(piiroXiv dxov Kai HoTidaiav Kai rd Itti Qp^Krjg. Ulpian. 
 Significari videtur ab Oratore id ipsura tempus, quo Athenienses ex 
 Euboe4 victores reversi, copias habebant instructas, quo Amphi- 
 politae suam urbem ofterebant, quo Olynthii amicitiam ipsorum 
 qujerebant paulo ante Amphipolim captam. Olymp. CV. 3. Et ipse 
 Demosthenes aperte loquitur Olynth. 1. p. 3, D, et in hac oratione iii. 
 p. 15, A. B, quibus locis prseter earn occasionem, quam nos modo 
 judicamus, duas alias ille amplificat : 1) Quum Pydnam, Potidseam, 
 Methonem, Pagasas reliquus a Philippo oppugnari nunciaretur. 
 2) Quum in Herseo oppuguando eegrotaret." K. 
 
 p. 14, B, C, D.] THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 2). 59 
 
 ( Page 
 Tavra dft^orepa] "to i^etj/at rd avrfig tx^iv et to IK^Xvai 14, b). 
 TifiuipriaaffQai ^iXiinrov." Sp. \\ rovO' iKaybv 7rpoXa(3riv ktX.] 
 " W. interpretatur : KaTtpydffarrOai irpb tov TifiioprjcatrOai ^iXm- 
 TTov^ quam interpretationem et Bakius probat et nos probandam esse 
 duxiraus. Liquet autem tov9' esse objectum, ej usque verba se- 
 quentia 0Tru)g . . . awaonev epexegesin. Ita Phil. i. § 14. p. 44. 
 init. orator dicit : iireiddv airavTa dKOvar^Tt, Kpivartf firj Trporcpov 
 TTpoXafi^dvtTe." F. — " Verba sic ordinanda sunt : tovto iKavbv 
 yfitv dvai npoXa(3tiv.'* Sp. \\ ttjv irpuTtjv] 1517, 3. §558, 1. 
 II oTTiog (TtJffofifv] C(.oxiog firj 7r«(To/it0a, supra. || tovto] " Tb 
 rovg (rvfifxaxovg auxrai." Sp. \\ irepi tov Tiva Tpoirov ktX.] 
 The TOV agrees with the suhstantivized proposition Tiva Tpoirov 
 Tifiwpr](TtTai Tig Ikhvov. On Tiva cf. 1366. (987). § 877, Obs. 2. 
 *' Consilia sua Atheniensibus hand placitura esse videt. Trjv aiTiav 
 igitur eig t^v dvdyKijv Kai ti)v tvxVv Kai Tovg Kaipovg Kai Tb 
 avft<pipov dva<pipHi ut Anaximenis verbis utar rhetor, c. 29." Sp. 
 
 §2- 
 
 '0 n^vovv ktX.] 1479. (1053, i). \\ ti irep 7ror«] This limita- 2 
 tion is loosely inserted ; for to be strictly accurate the orator ought c 
 to have said : the present crisis requires . . ., if ever Kay crisis did : " 6 
 irapojv Kaipbg tl Trep Trorc Kaipog Tig iShto . . . dtirai." F. 
 
 llipi avrCJv] "a XP^ avfi(3ovXtv(Tai." Sp. With the plural d 
 avTutv, referring to the sing, o ti, compare 1021, c. § 383, Obs. 
 II iK wv irapu>v Kai dKov<t)v avvoida] avvoida sc. Vfilv. Sp. 
 understands it differently, but I think too artificially. See the end 
 of his instructive note at the foot of the page ^ \\ iKTrtipevykvai] 
 " Metaphora sumta est a venatu. Amat hoc verbum Dem." V. 
 II fi ry] " ov T<p scripserunt, quibus articulus comparativo additus 
 (Td irXiiw) offensioni esset; sed cf. Soph. (Ed. C. 795: h dk r<p 
 Xiytiv KaK dv Xd(3oig Td TrXtiov f) awrfipia. Ant. 313 : Tovg 
 TrXtiovag aTtufJiivovg Icoig dv fi fftauxTfikfovg." Sp. \\ tig Tudv . . . 
 yiOx9r}piag] Cf. tig tovto dotXyiiag. 858, 6. (796, c). 
 
 1 " 'S.vvtiS'ivai quum proprie 
 sit scire cum aliquo, ssepe ibi 
 usurpatur, ubi minus interest 
 etiam alterum, ad quem id quod 
 scimus pertinet, illud scire, hoc 
 maxime refert, nos earn rem 
 scire. Quo fit, ut scire de ali- 
 quo significare videatur. Or. 21. 
 §2:6 bri^og . .. ridiKTj^ev(it fioi 
 avvySfi. Isocr. 6. § 83: avvei- 
 SoTtg 'A9r)vaioig UXnroixri ti^v 
 avTU)v x^pav.— Etiam rebus in- 
 animatis interdum conscientia ilia 
 tribuitur : Plat. Phoed. p. 92, D : 
 iyh) Si ToXg bid rwv (ikotijjv Tdg 
 dirobti^iig 'Troiovfiivoig Xoyoig 
 
 ^vvoiba ovdiv dXa^oeri. Magis 
 etiam vis prothesis, quae est (r?;v, 
 obscuratur, ubi dativus non ad- 
 ditur, sed ex reliquis verbis cogi- 
 tando eruendus est. Isocr. 8. 
 § 113: avviaaai ydp Tovg Trpo 
 avToJv TtTvpavvtvKOTag . . . 
 dvypvfiivovg. Demosth. 49. § 58 : 
 avvtidwg fxe dXTj9fj tyKaXovvra. 
 cf. 59. § 67, ubi dativus in accu- 
 sativis illis delitescit, crvvtibuig 
 fioi /Lie dXr)9fj iyKaXovvra. Sic 
 etiam h. 1. explicari oportet : 
 avvoiSa Tolg irpdynaaiv avrd 
 Vfidg tKiTEiptvyivai.^' Sp. 
 
 II. 
 
 1) 6 
 
 i 
 
 il 
 
60 
 
 THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 3). 
 §3. 
 
 [p. 15, A. 
 
 (Page 
 14, d). 
 
 3 MiKpd Ttjjv ytyivrifievtov vfiag vTrofivfjcrai] Jn. /u»rpa 
 (adv.) wTTOjLivJ/tTat v/iaj; riov yiytvrififvuiv. (Sp.) 961. (682). § 811, 
 Obs. \\ fjikfivriaet or'] = ore. 1214, b. (898, c). § 804, 7- 
 
 Page 15. 
 
 A 'A7r»jyyiX0i; ^tXiTTTToc] 1071. (822, a). §676, 2, a. || rpirov 
 ri rkraprov Itoq rovn] = three or four years ago. These 
 words are not accusatkea of time, but form a sentence of themselves: 
 supply i(TTiv. Dz. aft. Sp. bo x('o»'oc ow TroXvg iK ov (= not long 
 ago) is often inserted without the copula. — In the month of Novem- 
 ber (fiaifxaKTin)iu)v^), 352 B c, Philip was besieging the fortress of 
 Juno (Here), on the Propontis near Perinthus. — " Factum illud erat 
 mense Mieniacterione 01. 107, 1., qui est ui. November a. 352. Jam 
 quuui Olynthiaca tertia priinis mensibus 01. 107, 4., post mediam 
 lestatem a. 349. habita sit, M. Seebeck bene monuit in verbis Tpirov 
 fi TiraoTov nihil inesso dubitsitionis de tempore, quo illaeres gestae 
 sint, sed quum tertius ab illo tempore jam volveretur annus, 
 oratorem rpiTov posuisse, rkraprov vero adjecisse, quum tertius 
 annus jam prope absolutus esset, ita ut fere jam quartus 
 orator volvi videretur, prsesertim reputanti nuntium ilium qui- 
 dem mense Mtemacterione Athenas pervenisse, Philippum vero jam 
 antea opus ag»ressum esse." t<p. \\ yiyvoiiivov] " Non ytvonkvov 
 scripsit Demosthenes, ut Athenienses inter uiultas orationes raag- 
 numque tumultum decrevisse diceret. Frank.^' iSji. \\ 6\//i^0t<Ta<T0« 
 . . . kfitSaivetv] 1092. (831, 6). § 405, Obs. 2. || rovg fikxpt 
 
 2 " Menses Attici, ut hoc semel dixerim (diebus hujus anni, quo 
 ilia res evenit, Olymp. CVII. J, secundum nostrum Calendarium ad- 
 junctis), ita sese excipiebaut: 
 
 Olymp. CVII. 1. 
 
 Hecatombajon 3 Jul. — 1 Aug. ante Chr 352. 
 
 Metageitnion 2 Aug. — 31 Aug. 
 
 Boedromion 1 Sept. — 29 Sept. 
 
 Pyanepsion 30 Sept. — 29 Oct. 
 
 Maemacterion 30 Oct. — 27 Nov. 
 
 Posideon I. 28 Nov. — 27 Dec. 
 
 Posideon II. 28 Dec. — 25 Jan. ante Chr. 351. 
 
 Qui septies in Ennedecateride: (anno 3, 5, 8, 11, 13, 16, et 19) 
 accedebat intercalaris. Est autem hie Olymp. CVII. 1, annus inter- 
 calaris. 
 
 Gamelion 26 Jan. — 24 Febr. 
 
 Anthesterion 25 Febr. — 25 Mart. 
 
 Elaphebolion 26 Mart.— 24 April. 
 
 Munychion 25 April, — 23 Mai. 
 
 Thargelion 24 Mai. — 22 Jun. 
 
 Seirophorion 23 Jun. — 21 Jul. 
 Vid. Ideler. Clironol. Ilaudbuch. p. 383 et 386." V. 
 
 p. 15, B.] THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 3). 61 
 
 (Page 
 irkvre Kai TfrrapaKovra erwvj Since the whole vumher of 15,a). 
 citizens who were obliged to perform military service consisted 
 of those who were between the ages of eighteen and sixty, a very 
 large proportion would be ordered to serve by this decree, which in- * 
 eluded all nndiev forty-fve. When we consider that mercenary troops 
 were then generally employed, we see how formidable a fleet was 
 voted. — Demosthenes tells us how pitiful a fi*action of this was really 
 sentj and that after a long delay. || ^ttXQovroQ rov tviavrov 
 Tovrov] What 
 Spofiiijjv^ 
 
 year? || c/caro/n/Saiwr, fitTaytiTvuov, j3oq- 
 
 Hecatombseon 
 
 Metageitnion 
 
 Boedromion 
 
 «01ymp. CVII. 2. 
 22 Jul. — 20 Aug. ante Chr. 351. 
 21 Aug. — 18 Sept. 
 19 Sept. — 18. Oct. 
 
 Ideler 1. 1. * Ceterum in notations temporis Orator familiaris ser- 
 
 which were celebrated from the fifteenth to the twenty-ffth or sixth (»f 
 Boedromion. \\SkKa vavg dmartiXart ixovrai KEvagXapi- 
 iijfiov] How may fxo*""" ^^ construed? Kevdj;, so. TroXirifci^g 
 ^orjeuag. Schd. Instead of manning them with your own troops 
 (according to the decree, avrovg lfi(iaivHv), you gave them to 
 Charidemus, for hitn to fill with mercenary troops. — Charidemiis, of 
 Oreus, in Eubcea, wiis " one of those soldiers of fortune who abounded 
 in this period." See Thirlw.vol 5, p. 185. || dpyvpiov] = argenti 
 signati (which ^lian, Var. Hist. 1, 22, expresses fully: i-rriTtifiov 
 dpyvpiov). Cf. 'Handbook of Greek Synonyme^ ^'^ , H " ''/^^^ 
 laro dicitur de nuntiis allatis. Cf. Thucyd. 8, 96 : rote 5' 'AOijvaioig 
 u>g iiXOt rd Trepi ri^v Evjioiav ytyivrju'tva. Xenoph. Ages. 1. § 36 : 
 dXV tTTiidt) iiXOiv avT(^ dirb twv o'ikoi TtXwv (SotjOily ry TrarptCi.'* 
 
 iSp. 
 
 OifKtTL Kaipbv ovdtva] Exactly our: Uhat there was no longer b 
 any occasion for — .' " Fere idem quod ovcs%' tpyov. Cf. Tlmcyd. 
 6,13: vofiiaavTeg ovSkva Kaipbv elvai tn" Sp. \\ d^ttrc] Impf., 
 implying, as Sp. observes, the long continuance of their suspended ope- 
 rations. On the Impf. of V'»//ii, cf. 479, 6. (381, 6='). § 277, 1 S Obs. 3. 
 II ""Hv S' ovrog 6 Kaipbg avrog] Ovrog [= this, i.e. the news 
 of Philip's illness or death; or, rather, Philip's illness itself] is 
 the subject. Cf. 1020. (797): o Kaipbg avrog the predicate.— Ds. says 
 ovrog is the predicate: the fact is, such propositions are generally con- 
 vertible : ' this was the very time of all others ;' or, Hhe very time of all 
 othei'd was this.* \\ ovk dv r/vivx^^i • • • ffwO«ic] = ovk dv 
 lauiQri Kai ^vo»x^«» {Sp-)- Explain the Impf. »)i/a»xXain the conse- 
 
 3 In these ruies, for " tjjv is <jav ; and for €i/a»jv, I'mijv. The 
 
 doubtful," read " is doubtful in the assertion that the Opt. Aor. 2. is not 
 
 singular." In c, read d<pit(Tav (Jor in use, is incorrect as regards the 
 
 d(pikaav)\2iini'\i\i,d(pioiTt,d(pivitv. compounds. See Ka9v<ptiixe6a, ]p. 
 
 * Where /or ii(pitaav read i^<l>it- 15, D. 
 
 ■-■t'" 
 
1- 
 
 62 
 
 (Page 
 
 THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 4). [p. 15, C. I p. 15, D. p. 16, A.] THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 5). 
 
 63 
 
 16 b) q'lf^nt clause. On the douhle augment, cf. 402. (322). § 170, 1. 
 ' 914. (721). [also by 911. (720).] § (iOl, 1. 
 
 Case? 
 
 t 
 
 H : Vt' 
 
 i' 
 
 f : I 
 
 §4. 
 
 TTfpt TovTiov tjxvTfaOijv'] MvqaOjpai with Tripi is rare. 
 II Vva fjiif ravTti Trrit'i/rt] Obs. subj. after an historical tense. 
 1306. (952). § 806, 1, 2. Sp. says: " Conjunctivo usus est, quia hoc, 
 quod ii8quoepriusevenerantcommemorandi8evitare8tu(]uit,etianitum 
 evitandum erat. Cf. 2, p. 12, B." j| Tt 6i^ xi'V^oneOa . . . tovt(^\] 
 Sc. r^ Koipifi. 947. (748). II yap] The yap relates to what is im- 
 plied in the preceding question (which is therefore expressed in the 
 Indicatire), that some use must be made of tiie favorable opportunity. 
 II iravTi rrGsvd Kara to SvvaTov'] *' Deleri voluerunt, sed cf. 
 Thiicyd. 5, 23: w0f\f«v 'A9qi'aiovQ AaKi5aifiovioi>Q rpomp oTroitfi 
 av dvvcjvTai i<TxvpoTdrtfi Kard rb dvvarov. Eademque verba c. 47 
 usurpata sunt, ut fere in paciscendo solenniia fuisse videantur; 
 omnibus quae suppetnnt viribus." Sp. \\ ov rpoTrov] 1367. 
 (988). § 877, Obs. 3. II I'ftftf iarpaTtjyijKOTtQ iravra tataOt 
 virtp ^iXiTTTTov] What opposed notion or what necessity of em- 
 j^hasis or (lh<tinction ciiw^es the u/tffif to be expressed? — iaTpari}- 
 yijKOTfQ taenOe, 761. (609). § 600. — vnip ^iXimroVy 1421, 
 2. (1028, 2). § 630,2. — trrpaTrfyelv Trdvra may be considered 
 an extension of arpdTrjyflv aTpnrijyiav [946. (747). § 548, «,/] ; or 
 supposed equivalent to, to conduct or administer every thing in the 
 capacity of a general. 
 
 \ 'Ytt^px^^] " Asyndeto — in hac expositione utitur,ut raptim enu- 
 meratis rerum momentis uno obtutu auditores omnem rerura decur- 
 sum comprehendant." <S>. || nva] 1026. (799). § 695, 4, Obs. 1. 
 II nvT(o'\ This exaniple shows that ou ra> does notaiways refer to what 
 precedes [1011, note. (793). § 656, 6J. || Oapptlv Ttva] 938. (743). 
 §550. Statius imitates this use: ** Terrujenas confisus avts. 
 Theb. v. 573." V. What is Oapptlv rivi 1 965, 4. (743, note). § 6O7. 
 II 'ETrpd^ajxtv Vfitlg KOKtlvot Trpoj; v^dg eipijvtjv] " YlpdrTttv 
 tiprivTjv=8treiiue de pace transigere, contendere ut fiat pax. 
 Dem. fals. Leg. p. 346. ^ 15: Ifiov ti]v tipr/vr/v, ottwc; ten/ Kai dixaia 
 ytvTjraiy TrpaTTovTog. Xen. Hel. iii. 4. § 6 : »} nt)v rrpd^tiv d^oXutg 
 Tt)v dpqvqv. Cf. Agt's. i. § 11. Budie. p. 304. Viger. p. 291, ed. 
 Herm." V. Doderlein (with whom F., Sp., Dz. agree) explains this 
 construction as equivalent to r'lfxflg Trpbg iictivovQ kt\. Sp. observes 
 that even Trpug rifxdg need not have been inserted, so that the omis- 
 sion of TTpOQ tKfivovg is the less remarkable. || ijoTrep tix-7r6Si<Tfj.d 
 Ti] The qualifying dJjTrtp shows (as Sp. remarks) that ifi7r6di<rfia (a 
 very rare word) was used in its proper sense by Denjosthenes, not in 
 the general and acquired sense of hindrance or impediment. It may be 
 translated * clog.* ^'' ^v<j\tpkg vero pariter at que kpirdhtr^a prsedi- 
 catum est ejus quod proecedit tovto {'and a thorn in his eye*): male 
 enim interpretes nonnulli Kai dvcrxtptg esse voluerunt idque moles- 
 tum." Sp. II itpopptXv ToTg eavrov fcatpoTc] "'E0op/xeTv de 
 navibus, quae in anchoris stant occasionibus eventibusque excubantes 
 et irtentaj. Tolg Kaipolg e(pop/jiilvet i(ptdpfviiv, quorum illud navalis, 
 alteram pedestris militiae, est Dcmostheuica dictio, quam alii sunt 
 
 (Page 
 
 imitati " V; So Sp.—tavTov, ohjectite gen. : eavrov Koipoi = oppor- 15,c). 
 tunities against him ,- the favorable opportunities that might occiir for 
 attacking him. 1| •RK^oXe (iCJaat] What is the meaiung of eK-^o^ 
 Xtuovvl "Prrepositio tic rautationem conditionis s. status 
 yidetur significare, ideoque esse addita, quia qui dicitur iKirtnuXe- 
 aHJaOai adversus ahquem, antea amicus aut certe non immicus ejus 
 fuit." F. II iOpvXovv] Is this word ever spelt in a different man- 
 ner* Has it occurred already in these orations « \\ oTrtoadtjiroTe] 
 "Schseferus: *Hoc nunc factum est ratione, quam commemorare 
 non attinet.' Scilicet ykyovtv avroixarov. Westermann. simih iere 
 raodo explicat: *Quacunque ratione, quam commemorare nunc non 
 attinet ; non est enim, quem ista omnia fugiant. bed hoc vix ita 
 dixisset orator; notat potius Atheniensium.inertiam. /<. |1 cyw 
 fxkv . . .] 1458, h. § 766, 2. || rijg Trtpiaraffrig av . . .} 1165. 
 
 (653. a). § 429, 3. ^ . ,- • 3 j * j-„ 
 
 Ei KaOvibtifitOa-] '' KaOvfieaOai, remittere aliquid de stiidio d 
 suo patique seu per moUitiem segnitiemque suam seu m gratiam 
 alterius aliquid sibi eripi. R. Schol. ivSoirtpsv.** B. What mood is 
 it I 479 a (381, <7). The remark in § 277 does not hold good of the 
 compounds.' II rbv <p6^ov . . . rbv rG^v pera ravra] " Quum 
 d>63og recte genitivum objecti adsciscat, et ra ptra ravra, ra tK 
 ro^ra,v, similia, etiam aliis locis reperiantur, denique quum arti- 
 culorum complurium conjunctio non inusitata sit (vid. JMatth. § ^^b) 
 ribv retinuimus." F. " 'O (^o^og 6 ribv ptrd ravra est causa 
 timendi qu« inest in iis quae futura sunt. Sensus igitur hie 
 est: futura baud parum timenda esse video. Sp.^ II bx^v- 
 ru,v wc eyovtrt} " Sic solent Grseci, quando de rebus injucundis 
 brevi pr^cidunt.' Schc,f. ad Soph. (Ed. C. 273. Cf. Herm. ad Vig 
 p. 709^^" Sp. II dndpnK6ru,v xP»?/^«^0, ^^ Phocians had 
 already spent the treasures of the temple at Delphi. 1| ra Trapo vro] 
 What he now has in hand = res Olynthiorum. Wja^ra] - 
 res nostras; res Atheniensium. (F., &c.) || ETriicXivatJ 
 « Primus videtur Demosthenes sensu translate) et intransitivo usurpa- 
 visse Cf 1, p 4, D: yrdXiv pataag ovk Itti rb p^0y/iav aTrtKXivEv. 
 Sp. §360. Cf. 720. (570). II dva^dXXerai] "v. 4, § H.-De m- 
 fiuitivo futuri cf. Matth. §506. vi." Sp. Wl^^ov] " Vi iromca 
 dictum driirov hand raro in clausula legitur. Cf. p. 17, J^- ^/>- 
 
 Page 16. § 5. 
 
 Souoeerag] On the annual election of the legislative cmnmittee b 
 (vouoekrat), at the beginning of each year, cf. Diet. Antiqq. s. v., and a 
 Handbook of Gr. Antiq. 99, A. Schomann proves that an extraordi- 
 nary committee of Nomothetse was sometimes chosen, and that such 
 aoiie is here intended. |1 KaOiaart] Al. KaOiarart. KaQiltiv is 
 the verhum proprium for the appointment, session, &c., of the vofio- 
 ekrai " Or. 24, § 25 : aKfipaaOaij Kaff o ri rovg vopoOtrag KaBuirs. 
 S 26- KaOiKeoOai vopoOkrag 5«d ^l/T}<piffparog. § 29: KaBiKop'ivwv 
 yap rCJv vopoesrwv." Sp. II iv Sk rovroig roUg vo/io0€raicj 
 " P 710 17- rutv dk vopmv rCJv Kupkvojv pri i^Hvai Xvaai pijCfva, 
 tdvun Iv voaoQkraig. Proprius hie usus prsepositionis iv de legibus 
 Bciscendis et abrogandis per vopoQkrag:' S.-iv - « in consessu 
 
 4' 
 
 
 ill 
 
1 1 
 
 I :!M: 
 
 64 THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 5). [p. 16, B. 
 
 (Page 
 
 16,a). s. consilio nomothetarum." Sp. || nv OnffOt]" Qwum nomo- 
 thetai pars esseiit populi ipwus, dixit nij OijaOt iv tovtoiq." Sp. 
 II ehi yap Ixavoi vfilv] He says this ironically. " * Corrup- 
 tissima republica plurimre leges' (Tacit.); qua quoque cor- 
 ruptela Athenaj laborabaiit. Isocrates in Areopagitico, quo com- 
 parat vetereni et bonuni reipublicai statuni cum posteiiore suie setatis 
 et deteriore hoc iiiserit : rd yt 7rX^0i/ . . . rdv vopnov arjixilov 
 dvai Tov KaKwg oUeloOai t^v ttoXip avrrjv. Vol. ii. p. 122, ed. 
 Auger, cap. 16 Lang. § 40. Bkk. Idem de pace vol. ii. p. 202, cap. 
 17, §50: TrXtiffTovQ St nOffiivoi vnfiovf;, oXiyov avrwv ipnovril^ofitv. 
 Deraosth. Aristocr. p. 649, § 87 : vnapxovTwv TOffovTwv vofiwv." V. 
 II Aeyw] "Grammatici asyndeta odt;raut; sed 'satis trita res est, 
 justum habere locum asyndeton ibi, ubi id, quod antea signiticatum 
 ei-at, accurate explicatur."' Dz. Observatt. Demosth. p. 18. Intelligi 
 ab oratore earn potissimum legem, quie juberet, ut quidquid redi- 
 tuum publiconim superesset publicis largitionibus destinaretur, ex 
 iis patet, quae ad Or. 2, p. 11, B, exposuimus. Sed videntur ea de 
 ro plures leges fuisse." Sp. \\ aatpCjq ovTu}a'i'\ "Sic ut nunc 
 aperte, claris verbis dico, h. e. sine ulla conditione s. ex- 
 ceptione." S. We nmst suppose these words to be uttered dis- 
 tinctly and emphatlca'hj. \\tovq irtpl rutv aTpartvofih'utv 
 iviovq] 858, c. (706, d). "Orator, postquam genei-aliter dixit 
 rove . . . ., se corrigens et qua? dixerat restiingens iviovs addidit, 
 quum non omnes leges miiitai-es improbaudas et abrogandas esse 
 videret. Fritzschius Qu, Lucian. p. 110, comparavit locos Luciani 
 Philopseudis, c. 1 : iroXXa iariv a tovq dvOpwirovc iviovg dvayKuHlei 
 rd xptydf] Xeytiv. Et c. 18: ^rf^wfisvov rou -rrwyuivoQ rag rpixag 
 iviag. Qtiare etiam Or. 18, § 12 (Kai irtpi wv bv'kov fxeydXag . . . oi 
 vojxoi Sidoani Ti/iwpiaf). 10, § 2';0: rdg yap dicpoTToXttQ avrdv 
 tviwv MaKtSovtg (ppovpoitaiv. ^schinis 3, § 130 {virb ck rwv 
 pr}r6pu)v tviojv dnoXXv^ivrji/). Xeu. Anab. 6, 6, 34: {[oi Xoyoi] 
 ovg tyoj TTtpi v^vjv Iviuiv i)kovov), dubitari potest, utrum alter geni- 
 tivus ex genitivo qui est iviwv pendeat, an tviujv additum sit U 
 7rapaXXr}Xov. Hoc posteritis ut pra^feram faciunt loci, qualis est Or. 
 27, §23: Kdi ona tvia /i»;^£ KaraXtKpOiivai rravTanaaiv rifi(pia(3^^ 
 rr)Kt." Sp. II OtwpiKa'] = ojg OiwpiKd: it is the ^complement of 
 the predicate.^ 11 draKrovvTag] " Quicunque militiam detrecta- 
 bant, militarem legem et discipUnam violabant vel turbabant, dra- 
 KTovvTig dicebantur, in quos aetiones dtrrparnagy dvavfiaxiov, 
 XaTTOfTrpariov, XtinovavTiov, XinroTci^iov, SiiXiag intendi et poenA 
 infamiie postulari licebat." V. \\ fZra] "proinde, * rem alteram 
 ex altera causarura et eventuura lege nexam indicat.' Ellendt. Lex. 
 
 Soph. i. p. 642." Sp. 
 B nptv . . . Trpd^ai] 1273, c. 1274. (934, with remark. 935). § 848, 
 Obs. 4. — Tavra, i.e. the measure just enumerated. 1011. (7J)3). 
 § 655, 6. II nn (TKoir tire, rig . . . /3o vXrjtrtrot] 1366. (987). § 877, 
 Obs. 2.— On the mood, 13G9. (990). § 879. || v^' v^wv dnoXi^ 
 a 9 at] 'Ytto, since diroX. has a virtually passive meaning. 767- 
 (614). § 359, 3.— "u^'. Cf. 4. § 33. Consulto vnip vpwv v(p' vfiuiy 
 conjunctii esse Bromius nionuit. Perversitas populi ita magis 
 patescit." Sp. \\ 7rtpiyiyvta0ai'\ « prcesertim quum hoc 
 
 p. IG, C, D.] THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 6). 65 
 
 (Pasre 
 solum ipsi reliquum futurum, hunc unura sit laboris 16, b). 
 fructum ablaturus. i&A;." Sp. \\ dXXwg re Kai] 1446. (1053, 
 a). § 758, 3. II iraOtlv] " Articulum rov non posse omitti Schseferi 
 est sententia aliorumque interpretum doctissiraorum. Sed prsegresso 
 vel nominativo vel accusativo pronominis ssepissime omittitur, etiam 
 in prosa oratione. Or. 9. § 23: ovce-rrwirore .... avvexo>pr)Or) rovO' 
 VTTo Twv 'EXXifvuiVf TToitlv o Ti iSovXoiaOs. Stallb. ad Plat. Gorg. 
 p. 469, C. aliisque locis permultis. Sed etiam genitivi et dativi eerta 
 sunt exempla. Or. 6. § 3: tffitig oi Trapiovrtg rovruv pev dtpkara- 
 }iiv, Kai ypd<piiv Kai (Tvp.fiovXtvtiv. Isocr. Busir. § 15: iip^aro fitf 
 Qvv ivTtvQiv '69 iv TTtp xprf rovg tv (ppovovvrag, iifia tov re roirov 
 big KaXXtarov KaraXa^tlv Kai rpo0»)v iKavijv . . . lEtvpelv, Plat. 
 Conv. p. 192, D : dpd yt rovde eTridvfitlre, tv Ty avrtfi ytveffSai 6 
 ri /tidXiffr' dXXijXotf. Plutarch. Philop. c. 3: Kai Tolg Trpbg rovro 
 XPT](Tipoig fxaOrjiAaffiv vrriiKOvt Ttpodvpuig^ oTrXofiaxtlv Kai in- 
 TTtveiv. Nee aiienus est locus Platonis Gorg. p. 519, D : Kai rovrov 
 rov \6yov ri dv aXoywrtpov tiri irpdypa, dvQpwTzovg dyaOovg Kai 
 SiKaiovg ytvofxtvovg . .. ddiKtiv rovrif} (^ ovk txovaiv ; cujus generis 
 alios coUegit Schoemannus ad Isseum p. 188." Sp. \\ pdWov . . . 
 <})o(3tpu}rfpov] 1343, c. (969, a). || roue vofiovg ktX.] Jn. roue 
 vonovg TovTovg. Though he uses the pi. rovg avrovg, he alludes 
 especially to Eubulus, who had caused the passing of a law that the 
 penalty of death should be attached to any proposal to divert the 
 OewpiKa. Qtlvai is the rerbum proprium for proposing a law ; 9ka9ai, 
 for passing it: hence 9tlvaL of an orator, 9ea9ai of the people. 
 
 "Av . . . dpeivov 'Kpd^aipev] What is the English of «v, c 
 dfteti/ov, dptcrra Trpdrreii/? Observe the aor. opt., where we 
 should rather have expected the pt-es, opt., of a continued state of 
 prosperity. j| TIpiv . . . evrptTriaai] Cf. irpiv irpaKat above in B. 
 \\ d^iovrt] " Vertitur velitis. Imo credatis. V. Anecd. Bekk. 
 p. 412, 26, 28." S. II TTiXtKoiJrov] " tani potentem. V. p. 36, 
 12." S. 
 
 §6. 
 
 'Ek(Xvo] 1029. § 657, 2. "Postquam de levitate exposuit, qua 6 
 Athenienses voluptati suaj quam saluti publicse prospicere mallent, 
 ad alterum consiliorum salutarium impedimentum gravissimum venit, 
 socordiam, qua magna loquebantur, nihil faciebant. Cf. 4, § 19. 2, 
 p. 10, A, B. 5, § 2." Sp. \\ '7rpo9v pwg] Jn. TrpoOu/xwg "rroinv. 
 
 *Av tTrpdrrtTt . . . (dv) i;/3pi»c«t] Account for the tenses. Cf. D 
 1286, b. (945, b). § 956, a. : example, dv t'7re7r6v9tj. \\ pdXXov S(] 
 Vel potius. II evtKd ye] 1521, 1. §621, Obs. 2, c. || vcrrepov 
 . . . Trporepov] ' " Nam gerere quam fieri tempore posterius, 
 re atque usu prius est.' Sail. Jug. c. 85." V. \\ rovr'] " sc. rb 
 Trpdrreiv. — rd dXXavero8unteaipsa,qu8e8equuntur." )S)). \\7rpdKa1 
 . . . TTOiijre] " IToiav de tota agendi i-atione et consilio accipien- 
 dum. — Contra Trpdrreiv de ipsa actione et susceptione rei dicitur, 
 maxime in singulis rebus ; universe autem Trmtlv pouitur. Notabile 
 hoc est exemplum, Aristocr. p. 680, I7. (§ 178) : Trdvr' dvio Kai Kdrto 
 TrtTroii}Kt Kai ovStv aTrXwg ovSt ^iKuiiog tTTpa^t." Bakius (ap. F.). 
 II icat TrpaKai Sk] Kai . . . Se (et quod majus est) atque etiam. 
 1458, n. (1053, c). § 769, 2, where, however, the greater weight of tiie 
 
I 
 
 I1' 
 
 IB'. 
 
 ni4 
 
 I 
 
 66 THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 6). [p. 17, A, B. 
 
 (Page 
 
 16, d). notion thus added should be mentioned. || yvdvai otvraTot . . .] 
 " Auditorum sagacitate laudanda, tacite eoa ad bene agendum hor- 
 tatur ; eo turpius fore signifieans si deteriora sequerentur. Corinthio- 
 rum legatus apud Thueyd. i. 70, ibiq. intrr. : oi ftiv ye (oi 'AOijvaioi)^ 
 vtijjTeporroioi Kai eTrivoijffai o^iiQ Kai ETrircXecraj tpy<{), o av yvutrnv. 
 Cf. supra, p. 29, § 3." V. \\ Tiva xP^vov i) riva Kaipov] 
 Syn. 400. 
 
 Page 17. 
 A Td x««'pt«] Amphipolis, Pydna, Potidoea, Methone. II Tavrric] 
 so. the territory of Olynthus. " Pronomen ovrog vocabulis locum uo- 
 tantibus adjectum interdura non locum spectat, quo est orator, sed 
 eum, qui gravis momenti est, de quo est sermo, p. 18, B: Tai'frrjv 
 Triv xijipavt i. e. ry)v Ma/cf^oviav." B. \\ Travrtnv aicrxif^ra 
 TTiicTofitda ;] =* shall we not . . . ' &c. ; the negative before ajravTa 
 belongs also to tniooiiiBa. \\ it TroXtfirjaaitv] " Sententiam ex- 
 spectes: Nonneiis, si bellum gerunt, subsidia promisimus! 
 potius quam eos nos ab interitu servaturos . . . Videtur autem 
 esse magniloquentia, qua inter so uti solebant vani Athenienses : si 
 Olynthii bellum inchoant, eos non deseremus, non prodemus Phi- 
 lippe.' B. II ou /3dp/3apof;] "Quanquam Macedones Illyrica) 
 gentis fuisse videntur, genus regium tamen ab Heraclidis Argivis 
 originem ducere credebatur; sed Demosthenes hujus discriniinis 
 ratione non habits saepe Philippe barbaroe originis notam inurit ; v. 
 p. 18, C. 9, § 31. Kr." Sp. \\ o n av tiTroi rig ;] Cf. note, p. 8. 
 § 2, C. II tdaavTegl lq.v =: irpditaBat. T>z. \\ avyKaracKiva- 
 (TavTiQ'\ Cf. p. 15, end of B. 1| T6Ti'\ empliatif = turn vero. V. 
 (aft. Buttmann.) 1124. § f>96, Obs. 6. || tovq aiTiovg, o'i riveg 
 flffi . . . Z,rjTri(JopLtv ;] 1404. (1011). § 898, 2. || ov yap avroi 
 yt aiTioi (prjffofxev dvai] 1066. (819). §672,3. 
 B Taiv 7r\i;<Tiov] 690. (554, a). § 456. || finWov'^ More than 
 whom ? II 5^7roi;J 1461. (1053, d). § 724, d. On its position at the 
 end of its clause, cf. note on p. 15, end of D. \\ fieveiv . . , i^fjv] 
 might have remained. Would the pres. inf. be used in Latin? 
 II 61 Si rovT iTToiti sKaaroQ, Ivikujv dv] 1286, c. (945, c). On 
 £V(K(uv, cf. 767) 9' (614, d). § 396. " Vertunt : quod si fecissent 
 singuli, universi vicissent. Rectius vertamus : quod si face- 
 rent singuli, universi vincerent. Loquitur enim orator de re 
 et ssepius facta et nunc fieri solitd." S. " Imperfecto usus est, quod 
 fugaces illi manere debebant. Manendi autem actio durat et 
 inter manendum victoria reportatur. Oranino mihi videtur illud 
 discrimen, ut imperfectum ad prsesens, aoristus ad praiteritum tempus 
 plerumque referatur (cf. G. Herm. dv, p. 49 sq.), hand recte statui." 
 Sp. II oif Xsyet rig rd l5k\TiaTa;] Sp. (aft. F.) and Ds. place a 
 colon after /3e\r«0Ta, /3t\rt<u, ravra : i. e. suppose them to be virtu- 
 ally suppositions disguised under the form of assertions. || dyaOy 
 rifxy^ "Formula bene precandi a Gra3ci8 usurpata, quum vel ipsi 
 vel alii aliquid susciperent. Cf. Plat Criton. p. 43, D. B." Sp. 
 II ovKETt TovO' 6 Xtytjjv d^tjceij Ovkbti is used in the progress 
 of an argument when, after some affirmative statements, or conces- 
 sions, or the like, the speaker comes to a consideration that must be 
 negatived. If we come to this consideration, the orator 
 
 I p. 17, C, D.] THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 6). 
 
 67 
 
 (Page 
 
 is not to blame for that : i. e. it is no fault of his that the mea- 17, b). 
 sures he deems necessary are not pleasant (»/^€a) . . .^ It is used 
 in nearly the same way, IXhOai dk . . . ovkbO' ofioiiog tuTropov. Cf. 
 last example of ovksti in 1472. On ddiKtlv tovto, cf. 946. (747). 
 §548, e,/. II TrXriv ii Siov (vKaaOai wapaXeiTrei] " EvKavOai 
 mente repetendum est ad TrapaXtinti. Per pias preces, quas facere 
 oratorem oportebat, inteUigit magnas spes fallaces et prosperos suc- 
 cessus sine labore." B. « Hoc sibi, inquit, vitio verti merito non 
 posse, quod reipublicse morbum ante oculos populi ponat. Nisi forte 
 male reipublicue eum invidere putent, qui non perpetuo, ei ut bene 
 sit, in oratione optet, cum non bene ominando, sed fortiter agendo et 
 bene consulendo res prospere cedant. Solan, ad Lucian. Quomodo 
 Hist. c. 38. t. iv. Bip. ibiq. Hermann. : Urbg u firi, tv^affOai Csov, 
 UT} Ti TrapkXiTTtVf i. q. scilicet nisi, ubi votis opus erat, aliquid (vota 
 facere) neglexit. Cf. Olynth. ii. p. 24, § 23." V. \\ iXk(j9ai] i.e. 
 out of the different measures proposed. 
 
 npoTtGy] "sc. a Proedris; 7rpori0r;/ii est locutio comitiahs, pro- c 
 po no aliquid, de quo in concione agatur, vel in tabula qumto die 
 ante concionem publico suspensa, vel in ipsa concione per prreconem, 
 ut TTipi Trpdy/iarof TrpoifTkOrj ckotthv, i. q. (in tabella, Trpoypd/i/xan) 
 propositum est de re quadam deliberare, quod ssepius dicitur 
 
 TTOOyp 
 
 V 
 
 yoveVri y^evjjasTai] " riyvtaOaC rivi c. infin. h. 1. c. fvTTopnffai, 
 i. q. contingit, facultas datur alicui. Xenoph. Cyrop. 1. vi. e. 
 3, § 11 (5): \a(3uv /xoi ysvoiTo avTov." V. \\ TiJv aTTOVTiov sv- 
 TTopiiaai] " Lysias 12, § 78: elg yap vfidg KartSovXibtraTo (Thera- 
 menes), tCjv fxiv irapovriov icara^povwr, tiov dk drovTiov iTriOvniov. 
 F." Sp. II psya .. . uTrdpxfi V (3ovXi](Tig'\ Jn. »/ (iovX. fxsya 
 virdpxd [656. (530). § 381] Tolg roiovToig Xoyoig = the tcill exer^ 
 oises a great influence on (or goes for a great deal in) such, 
 speeches; i.e. speeches which state or imply that funds will be 
 found for war without touching the 0f optica. 1| ^lOTrcp] ' Prop- 
 ter ea quod ..., quae significatio fere ignota est.^ Ct. Xenoph. 
 Comment. 4, 8, 7 : ob Sid to (piXilv t/xs, . . .aXXd SioTnp Kai avToi 
 dv olovTai iuoi avvovTig S'tXriaToi yivsrrdat." Sp. 
 
 Kai Sw^aeaOe, ...Kai... eUre] The 'orrwg belongs to both d 
 these verbs as well as to ivdkxiTai. (Sp., Dz.) \\ ov toi &c. con- 
 tains the ground of the preceding statement. \\iX\invovTag ri] 
 Jn. Si ivSnav vpWrwi^ iXXdTrovrdg (prsetermittentes) ri twv 
 Tov noXkuov. (Sp.) II rd roi) TToXE^tot;] 696. (559). Wjvppiog] 
 "leviter, socorditer. Cf. 18. § 70: w Xgywi; ivx^piog o riav 
 fiovXrjOSQ. § 264 : o{j ydp . . . izdvr ol/xat SCiy evxfP*og Xeyav. bp. 
 II Toialra dviiSn] Such reproaches as that of having failed to 
 prosecute a necessary war with spirit, from want of funds. II ov^ J 
 Supply (from the preceding) au,<pp6viov ovSk ytvvaitov tariv avSpwv. 
 (Sp.) II KopivBiovg . . . May apkag] In the year 458 B.C., whilst 
 the Athenians were besieging iEgina, the Corinthians suddenly m- 
 vaded Megaris (the Megarians being then allies of the Athenians), 
 but were repulsed by Myronides at the head of the old men and 
 
 t 
 
68 THE THIFD OLYNTHIAC (§ 7). [p. 18, A. 
 
 (Page 
 
 17, d). boys.— Tliey sallied forth against the Megarians b.c. 446, when these 
 had rcv'olted from them, and put the herald Anthemocritus to death. 
 (Sp., Dz.) |l apTrdffavrae] The use of apirdUiv implies tlie ab- 
 sence of all douijt or hesitation. |i ^iXnrirov'] " Scilicet barbarum 
 ilium. Cf. p. 17, A." Sp. II t^o^t'oiv toIq arpareuo^t voic] 
 904. (716). § 508, Obs. Cf. rd ttjq rpo^f/c toIq K^vois, 01. 1, p. 6, C. 
 
 §7. 
 7 Tiffiv vfitjv] As less offensive than vpv would have been. C-S)?,, 
 Dz) II Tt)v dXXtjQ] § 558, 1, prop. fn. " Photius Lex. p. 585, 21 : 
 ri/fd\Xw<;* fiOLTrjv. Kai ov TrjvdWwc pard TrJQ dwoipdanoQ 
 Xfytrai. — tort (cat irapd ro7g nepl ArifioaHivrjv Kai tv OeairjjTtft 
 UXuTiovoQ. Cf. Demosth. Or. 19, § 181, 336 . . . . Plat. Theiet. p. 
 17-, E: Kai oi ciyvjveQ ovdiirort Tr)v aXXiuf, a'XX' oft Tr)v ttioI avrov, 
 qui locus docet non esse TijvdXXux; eonjunctim scribendum. Hie 
 vero vv. t^v ciXXwq iis qua? sequuntur, Trpoyprjixat Xeyttv, conjun- 
 gendoe sunt." Sp. \\ "arux»/cj Quern diis iratis natum vis quicdara 
 fatalis transversum agit. Hene eoraparaverunt KaKo^aiynav, (iapv- 
 Saifi(ov. Cf. 2, p. 11, C." Sp. 
 
 Page 18. 
 
 A AiKaiov TToXirov rpivtu] 852. §521,6. || Kai yap] 1476, «. 
 (1053, h). § 786, 01)R. With which notion should the Kai be here 
 joined? IJ^Trt tlSu Trpoyoviov] 1424, 7- (U>31, 7). §633, 2. 
 II a/couto] 766, (^. (614, d). § 396 || ov Trdvv] " non admodur.i, 
 h. e. si menteni oratoris sjjcctas, ouVa/ttJc, haud([uaquam. Cf. 8,2, 
 Sintenis ad Plut. Themist. e. 4" Frank, ap. Sj>. \\ 'ApicTTtidijv 
 tKilvov] 1013. (794). §655, 8. "Aristidem, notissimum est, justitiae 
 et reipublicaj rationem, non gratise nmltitudinis halmisse maximam ; 
 et quod supra Demosthenes (' hicaiov ttoXitov Kpivio ' rel.) pronun- 
 ciavit, idem de Aristide Plutarclius (in ejus vita, c. 2, p. 291, 10, 
 t. ii. R.) dicit: 'ApiaT(idr)Q di KaO' iavrbv oitjinp u56v iStav kfidci^t 
 Sid rrJQ TToXiTfiag . . . fiovq) Tt^ ^^pTjrrrd icai dtKaia TrpaTTftv 
 Kai Xiyeiv a'^twi' Oappelv rov dyaObv ttoXIttjv." V. "Com- 
 mode nobis comparatur a Plutarcho (Niciae Vit. c. 2. sq. p. 206, t. 
 iii.) Periclis et Nicire diccndi consulendique ratio: IlfpiKXrjg fx'iv 
 ovv diro TS dpiTrjg dXriOivTJQ Kcii Xoyov dvvdfifwQ ttjv ttoXii' dywv, 
 ovSsvbg idflTo crx^//i«T'to'^oi} Trpbg tov oxXov ovCk TriQavoTrjToQ, 
 'SiKiaq c't ToinoiQ fitv XftTro/iCi'oc, ovuk^ f)k Trpog^wv, utt' ovtijq Ictj- 
 fxayuiyn. De cujiis Niciie eloquentia antea dixerat Plutarclius: ovk 
 ifv avar-qpbv ovo' tTraxOtg dyav avrov to ffejxvbv, d\X' ivXn/if/^ 
 Tivi liefiiyfih'ov. Gratiae vero popularis baud ita studiosus, utpote 
 qui erat ditissimus, rccusavit oblatun: imperatoris munua, cxpedi- 
 tionemque inSiciliam mittendam dissuasit, et libere exercitus statum 
 retulit. Thucyd. 1. vi. c. 8, sqq. 1. vii. c. 11, sq." V. "Periclis. 
 Post defensionem Periclis ThucydidcH (1. ii. c. 65) htec addit: iKelvog 
 fikv, SvvaTog ojv rtp ri d^nofiari Kai ry yrcJ/iy XP'/M"'''<«'*' ''f ^'«- 
 <pav<jjq d^ivpoTaroQ yevonevog, KuTtlx^ Tb TrXijOog tXtvOtpioQ, Kai oi)K 
 ijyiTO fidXXov vrr' avrov rj avrbg ^yc, ^id to fXTj KTio^tvoQ IK ov 
 TrpoffTjKovT ijji' Triv Cvvafiiv Trpbg ri^'Ovrjv ri Xtyfiv, dXX' i^iiiv iir' 
 d^iwffsi Kai TTpbg opy^v rt arrciTrt tv." V. {{tov o/iwvv/xov 
 
 60 
 
 (Page 
 
 p. 18, B.] THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 7). 
 
 iuavTip] "Deraosthenis, Alcisthonis filii, concionandi ratio e 18, a). 
 militaribus exhortationibus apud Thucydidem legendis dijudicari non 
 potest ; acquiescendum in laude, quam ei imperatori orator tnbuit. 
 Cf. annot. subsequentes." V. || ri ypd;//a> ; ri x«P*<^*^M«* ?] ^^l- 
 (641). § 417. The old reading was x«pt<^o/tat, but^ the Att. fut. is 
 Xapiovnai. \\ irpoTrkiroTai Trjg irapavriKa x^pirog rd r^g 
 TToXiojg Trpdy/iara] Upoirivuv <piXoTn(riav tivI = propinare 
 alicui, to drink to his health. A great man would occasionally gite 
 the cup in wiiich he had drunk a man's health to the person so 
 honoured, or accompany the honour of drinking his health with some 
 other valuable present ; tims Dem. Or. de male gest. leg. § 139, 
 p. 384, 13: Hird Tavra Iv 9vai(^ nvi Kai hiirv^t ttivujv Kai ^iXav- 
 0pu)irfv6fisvog rrpbg avrovg 6 ^iXnnrog dXXa re dri TroXXa, olov 
 aixfidXiOTU Kai Toiavra, Kai TtXtvrwv ticTrtu/uar dpyijpa Kai xpvoa 
 rrpouTrtvfv avrolg. So that irpoirivuv ri tivi = x«pt^«f^^"*> ttoo^i- 
 Sovai Ti Tivi. Hence the word was used, by a further extension of 
 meaning, in the sense of gitiruf any thing aicay over one's cups ; com- 
 plimenting it away ; betrayinq k from complaisance, or the like ; e. g. 
 " Or. de Cor. § 296, p. 324, 22: ^<pwr»?pia(r/ilvoi Tdg mvTwv sKaoToi 
 TrarpiSag, Trjv iXtvOtpiav TrpoirtTrwKOTeg Trporepov ptv <PiXiirn(i>vvv 
 di 'AXtKdvSo(i}, Ty yaarpi fxirpovvTig Kai roXg aiffx^cTTOig tt/v tvCai- 
 Hoviav ktX. = qui bibentes libertatem patriae Philippo etc., 
 tradiderunt, prodiderunt, vendiderunt." F. The gen. Ttjg 
 Trap, xdpirog [690. (554). § 456] will then be a gen. of price. 
 
 KaiToiavTi <xvfi(5aivei, Kai...] 243. (184). = " ea rerum B 
 conditio quae nunc est, perquam scilicet mala." B. || rot; roji/ J 
 i. e. of these complaisant and time-serving orators. || Itti ruiv Trpo- 
 yovwv] 1424, 7- (1031, 7). §633, 2. \\ olg oijK ^xapt^ovO oe 
 XsyovTeg ovo ItpiXovv aiTOvg] 1258, (5. § 833. B. says: 
 " Heindorfius ad Hippiam maj. § 22, p. 145, ' Perpetuus prope, in- 
 <iuit, ' hie est Graecce linguae mos a pronomme relativo orationem ad 
 demonstrativum aut determinativum deflectendi.' " i| t^iXovv] 
 " Non semper illi amorem vestri prae se ferebant, id quod homines 
 populo blandientes facere solebant, ut Cleo ille Aristophanis Equ. 
 739: briri 0tXJi <t\ ih Afjfi', Ipanri^g T dpi (Toc (coll. v. 780, 828). 
 v. 952 : ov d', u) Ha^Xay wv, (pdoKi^v (piXtlv fi iOKOooCiaag. ^ ^/?. 
 \\7rivTt Kai TerrapdKOVTa tTt) Twv 'EXXrivwv yp^av skov 
 rtov] He dates from the beginning of the naval Hegemony oi Athens, 
 after the Persian war (when the pride of Pausanias caused the allies 
 to transfer it from Sparta to Athens, B.C. 477), to the beginning of 
 the Peloponnesian war (b.c. 4m —Handbook of Hist. 281, B. 290. 
 In other passages he reckons in the Peloponnesian war, making the 
 Hef^emony of Athens last seventy-three years ; but in this passage he 
 distinguishes between the period during which the allies toluntanly 
 submitted to this Hegemony, and the period during which they had 
 no longer anv (considerable) free-will to exercise m the matter. 
 II TrXf "a, n t^vpta TaXavra] " Plus quam decem millia Talentum 
 in Parthenonis opisthodomo, ubi, quod e Deliaco communi sociorura 
 ajrario et ex Atheniensium reditibus resederat, custodiebatur, Peri- 
 clis aetate repositum fuisse (dva^epeffOat) disces e Thucydide (n. 
 13, ibiq. interprr.). 
 
70 
 
 THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 7). [p. 18, C, D. 
 
 (Page 
 18, B). 
 
 Erant signatse pecuniae .... 
 
 Non signati auri et argenti 
 
 Aurum in statua Minerviie, ut minimum dicam 
 
 9/00 tal. 
 600 
 
 400 
 
 » 
 
 10600 
 Haud numeratis aliornm templorum donis et vasis sacris. Boeckh. 
 t. i. p. 472—480." V. \\ dvT]yayov] " 'Ava0£pfiv et dvayiiv 
 oratores de Iiae re usurpaveinint." F. 
 
 '0 ravTrjv rrfv xwpav tx^*'] — ^^^ ^^ ^"^ loquimur, sc. 
 Macedoniam. See above, note on p. 17, A. The then king of Mace- 
 donia was Perdiccas II. Cf. Handbook of Anct. Hist. 340, A, where 
 it will be seen that vnijKovfrs is too strong. His interests generally 
 bound him, but with fear and occasional intervals of open hostility, 
 to the cause of the Athenians. || ijoTrep tari Trpoff^KOv] This 
 fuller form is more emphatic than TrpoorjKti. {Dz.) \\ f3ctp^apov] 
 "Cf. p. 17, A. Ea vero omnium Graecorum confidens erat et con- 
 stans sententia. Aristot. Pulit. 1, 2: £io (paaiv oi Trotrjrai' fiap(id- 
 piov d' "EWTjvag dpxeiv iiKog (ex Eurip, Iph. Aul. 1400). Cle- 
 mens Alex. Strojn. C, p. 024. Sylb. : kuI fii)p kp Trj\i(p({i Evpnridov 
 tiTToiTOQ' "EWrjvet; ovreQ /3ap/3apoig (JouXet-ao^f v ; Qpaav- 
 HctxoQ tv r(p VTTtp Aapiaaa'uDv Xiytf 'Apxi.\dt^ SovXevaofieVf 
 "EXXrjvfg vvtiq (!iap(3dp<f} ; Ea sententia impulit Gorgiam, Ja- 
 sonem Pheraeum, Agesilaum, Isocratem, Philippum, Alexandrum, ut 
 de bello Persis inferendo cogitarent." Sp. \\avroi] Opposed to 
 what? II icp£trra> .... tu>v (pOovovvruv] " majorera, illus- 
 triorem quam qute invidiorum obtrectationi obnoxia 
 sit." S. ; i. e. such that the envious are put to silence by it, feeling 
 that they will not be listened to if they speak against it. " 'Etti cum 
 dativo interdum est ob, causam et rationem indicans." Sp. \\ trri 
 . . .rCJv'EWTjinKCJv] " in iis rebus, qua? spectabant varias Graecise 
 gentes, quarum una erant Athenienses." B. || orro tot] sc. t/aav. 
 1365. II iv rt toIq koivoIq »cat Iv Toig tSioig] ** Praepositio- 
 nem cum suis codd. fere omnibus, quibus alii adstipulantur, addidit 
 Bekkerus, probb. Schsef. et Engelh. p. 33. Poterat, non debebat re- 
 peti priepositio ; facile autem Sehaefero crediraus, eximii hujus loci 
 gravitatem videri eam perlibenter adsciscere." F. \\ oiKoSofirj- 
 fiuTo] =z public buildings; i. e. (as contrasted with temples) 
 ports, docks, arsenals, porticoes, &c. " Quum vero oiKodofirjfiaTa 
 et KaXXrf itowv Kai dvaOijfidTujv distinguat, illud ad porticus mag- 
 uificas, propylat'a, navale, muros longos, arcis et Piraeei munimenta 
 referemus, hsec ad Theseum, Odeum, Parthenonem, Erechtheum, 
 statuarum, anaglyptorum, tabularum pictarum, quibus aedes sacras 
 et publicas exoi'navit, multitudiuem ingentem pertinere existimabi- 
 raus." Sp. 
 • T^ rfJQ TToXireiac ij9ii'\ "i. e. SrjfiOKpariKtp. Ex democratise 
 ratioue totus locus explicandus ; Ioottiq enim sive aequitas et aequa- 
 litas servat popularem statum, tollit eundem TcXtovi^ia sive cupiditas 
 opibus et auctoritate excellendi reliquosque potentia superandi. 
 Euripides igitur Atheniensibus (Phoen. v. 538) hsec cecinit : 
 
 K«7vo KoXXiov . . . 
 hoTrjTa rifidv, fj (piXovg dd (piXoig ' 
 
 p. 19, A.] THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 7). 71 
 
 TToXfiQ rc TToXfcri ^vfXfidxovg re IvfifiaxoiQ 
 ^vvSti. TO ydp Iffov vSfxifiov dvOpojTTOiQ t^y, 
 T<p TrXiovi 'd' aUi TroXifxiov KaOiaTarai 
 TovXa<T(Tov rel." V. 
 
 \\twv TOTt XafiTTpulv^ " Themistoclis, Periclis, Myronidis, Tol- 
 mida?. Domus privatae Athenis semper parum splendidae fuisse 
 videntur." Sp. II tl rig dpa . . . vfoZv] 1449, e. (1046). § 788, 5. 
 II fig Trepiovffiav] = tig idiav rrtpiovaiav. Eig denotes the purpose 
 OT object. 1417, 7- "Cf. 23, § 208: vvv 8' Idig. fxiv kKdartf) tujv rd 
 Koivd TTpaTTovTwv TooavTTj TTipiovaia iariv. Similia de veterum 
 temporum virtutibus habent Cicero Or. pro Flacco, § 28 : haec enira 
 ratio ac magnitudo animorum in majoribus nostris fuit, 
 ut, quum in privatis rebus suisque sumtibus minimo con- 
 tenti tenuissimo cultu viverent, in iraperio atque in pub- 
 lica dignitate omnia ad gloriam splendoremque revo- 
 carent. Et Salustius Catil. c. 9 : in suppliciis deorum magni- 
 fici, domi parci, in amicos fideles erant." Sp. \\ Trirmoc} 
 •* Ita ut Grieci iis fidem haberent. Isocrates 5, § 80 : i^ wv roig 
 fiiv "EXXrjmv iati iricrrog, ToXg Sk (3apl3dpoiQ (po(3fp6g. 4, § 142 : 
 Kovwvof, og i}V tTrifxiXkaTaTog fiiv rdSv arpaTriyiZv, iriaTOTaroc ce 
 Toig "EXXrjaiv. Quod vulgo non recta intelliguut." Sp. || laujg} 
 Not = £equo jure, SiKaiwg, but, iw the spirit of equality : "ita 
 ut nee in judicio nee in victu ordinum discrimen esset, iarjyopiar et 
 laovofiiav servarent, TrXsovi^iav omnem fugerent. Cf. Gorgice Or. 
 Funebris : aepvol ^ev irpbg tovq Otovg ry diKai(i>, oaioi dk Trpbg roiig 
 TOKeag ry 9tpa7rii^y diKaioi rrpbg Tovg darovg T(p \at{), evaejSug de 
 Trpbg Tovg (piXovg ry TriarEi (Walzii Rhett. v. p. 550)." Sp. \\ nov 
 XpJjffTwv T(jjv vvv] XptjffTog (like ij^vg, yXvKvg) is often used 
 iz'onically. " Cf. Or. 18, § 30: /3paxv (ppovTiaavrtg ot xp'?<'^''ot Trpta- 
 (3tig ovToi KaOijvTO iv MaKtdovi^. 89: rf)c vvv tipi]vr]c, rjv ovtoi 
 Kara Tijg rraTptbog Tr^poixJiv ol xprytrroi fcTrt ralq fitXXovcraig tXiriGiv. 
 23, § 169: o' xP^'^^'of ovrog Xapidrifiog." Sp. \\ dpd ye.. Kai 
 irapaTrXriaiujg ;] " Quum hoc minus esse videretur quam buoiwg, 
 raultis placuit lectio ri TrapmrX.f coll. 19, § 63: dpd yt ofioia r] urapa- 
 irXrjaia olg ovrog d-Kriyyi^Xtv ; 307 : dpd yi ofioia fj TrapanXijaia 
 TovToig ; Sed soepe ut synonyma conjunguntur: 19, § 196: Kai 
 BtdaaaQt utg TrapairXr'jffiov tovt<^ koi o/iotov. Isocr. 7> §78: dvdyKq 
 ydp Ik t(Jjv avrwv TroXtrfy/iarwv Kai rdg irpd^tig b/xoiag dd Kai 
 TrapanXrjaiag dTro(3aivtiv. Thucyd. 1, 140: opw Sk Kai vvv ofioia 
 KUt iraparrXriaia ^vnfiovXevrsa fioi ovra." Sp. || ttoXX' dv t x**'*' 
 ft'TTtiv] 818 or 1155. (653, a). § 429, 3. 
 
 Page 19. 
 
 'AXV oar]g uTravTsg opart tprj/xiag iTrtiXrifijievoi'] " Ordo A 
 verborum: dXX' iTrnXrju^kvoi roaavrrjg iprjuiag (nacti eam soli- 
 tudinem, absentiam lemulorum, de principatu [Trept rwv Trpwrcitov] 
 non contendentium), oarjv drravrtg opart . . . direareprifitOa . . ." 
 V. — " 'EmXanlSdi'toOaL c. gen. h. 1. notionem habet potiundi, sive 
 quis rei potiundae studuit, sive forte fortuna in eam incidit ; hie pos- 
 terior signiticatio locum habet." P. || Kai AaKedaifiovimv fiev 
 
 (Page 
 18,d). 
 
72 
 
 rilE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 7). [p. 19, B. 
 
 (Page ^ mu T J 
 
 19,a). aTToXtoiXorwi/, 0»j;^atwv 5' doxoXtov ovrwv] The LacedsD- 
 moiiians had suffered the terrible defeats of Leuctra and Mantinea; 
 and the Thebans, who had won tliene battlt^s, were now fully occu- 
 pied by the Phocian or Sacred tear. " P. P. Dobreeus Kai deleri 
 voluit, sed bene A. Doberenz Obss. Demosth. p. 8: postquam, in- 
 quit, in universum dixit dW offijg . . . l7reiXi](inBvoi, istam 
 solitudinem per partes deinde explicat, coll. Or. 48, § 29: 
 tSoKH . . . dfftpaysaraTov di'ai fxrj ti- r(p avrip I'l^iaQ a/i0or£povc rbv 
 k'ivSuvqv TroitlaOai . . . , aXXti x^P'^^ tKaTtpov^ Kalrbv fiky 'OXv^i- 
 TnoSatpov oXov Tou kXtjoov Xaxtiv, . . . tfit Si tov ry/itfcXijoioi;." Sp. 
 II Tuiv d' dXXiov ovdtvbg uvrog d^i6xp((o Trepi ruiv irpiortiajv 
 tjfilv dpTiTdEacGai] 1043. (809). § 666, iii. |1 /3pa/3t yf iv] 
 *' Proprie dicitur de nioderatore et judice certaminum, a quo 
 provocatio locum non habct. Non igitur simpliciter est i. q. 
 dioiKtlv, sed pleno jure et ex arbitrio dioiKtlv.'* B. \\ oi»cetac] 
 *• Amphipolin et Chalcidicen intelligendas esse docet 4, § 4." Sp. 
 II TrXcto) icrX.] " Bello Aniphip(ditano banc summam consumtam 
 esse etiam iEschines dicit Or. 2, § 70." Sp. II iig ovliv hiov] 
 *' eig OsiopiKa et copias conducticias siniiliaque." B. || iv ry tto- 
 Xkfifp] i. e. in the Thehan war, the war against Sparta undertaken 
 by the Thebans and Athenians in the year B.C. 378. — About this 
 time the Athenians again established their naval Hegemony, espe- 
 cially by the splendid victories of Timotheus, and formed a league 
 against Sparta with the most powerful naval states. Dz. On the loss 
 of this second Hegemony, cf. Handbook of And. Hist. 308, C A. 
 II liprjvrjg ov(Tqs] i.e. with Philip, who nHstysijareout that he was at 
 peace with the Athenians, whilst he robbed them of their dependen- 
 cies one after the other. Hence the words are ironical. || ovtoi] 
 z= 01 xP'?^^oi 01 vvv. I| TijXiKovTov riaKijKafiev] Miyav 
 doKtiv Tiva = exercendo vires alicui tribuere. (B.) TtjXi- 
 KovTov is a proleptic ace. 643. (523). || *H (ppaaaTU) rig'] Cf. 01. 
 2, p. 9, C: fi TrapiXOoJv Tig t^oT . . . Ch^citu). 
 B 'AX\' a» Tdv] A bland oljectioHy as in 01. 1, p. 7, A. The answer 
 begins with Kai ri av ktX. {JDz.) || rag tTra'X^ttc «rX.] "23, 
 § 208: dr]fioai(jL 6' iintlg & fxiv uiKocofiiiTi kuI Kovidrey tjg fxiKpd Kai 
 yXiaxpa, alaxvvt} Xkytiv. Videtur Eubulus aliquando pinnis murorum 
 novum tectorium inducenduni curavisse, vanam ille speciem sectatus. 
 Num ad Eubulum luce onniia referenda esse satis verisimile est, 
 quum eum sciamus illis tentj)oribus fere omnia opera publica cura- 
 visse. ^schines 3, § 25 : Sid Sk ti)v Tvpbg Eu/Soi/Xov ytvofiivrtv 
 iriOTiv vfiXv oi tTTt rb QtijjpiKbu jcfx^tporov/j/itfot J/pxo»' fiiv . . . rijv 
 TOU dvTiypa<p'fb}g dp\r]v, ripxov Si tijv tiHv diroStKTuiv, Kai veutpiov 
 Kai (TKsvuOrjicjju t^KoSofJovv, rjoav Si Kai bSorroioi Kai (TxtSbv Tt)v 
 oXriv SioiKT^tTiv tixoi' Trjg iroXewg." Sp. \\ bSovg] " Cf. ^Eschinis 
 1. d., quern cum versibus comici cujnsdam, qui sunt apud Plu- 
 tarchum Prcecept. Reip. Adm. p. 811, F: MriTinxog fiiv yap 
 CTpaTijytl, MrjTioxog Si Tag bSovg, MrjTioxog S' dprovg tTrwTr^, 
 Mtrioxog Si rdA^tra, contulit A. Boeckhius CEcon. Publ. Ath. i. 
 p. 218." Sp. \\Kprjvag] " Aquarum et fontium cura quam 
 p gravis fuerit Athenis, quarum solum aridnm erat et scaturigines 
 
 plerseque sal:;3e, Leakius Top. Ath. p. 177, sq. et p. 524, sqq. 
 
 p. 19, c] THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 8). 73 
 
 (Page 
 ed. 2, ostendit. De curatoribus aquarum, cf. C. Sintenis ad Plut. 19,b). 
 Themist. c. 31. — Apparet igitur Eubulum satis levia curavisse opera, 
 sed quee vel vand specie vel comnmni utilitate se populo commenda- 
 rent: quanquam non satis justum esse judicium Demosthenis, 
 iEschinis 1. d. et Dinarchi 1, § 96, ostendere videntur." Sp. \\ Xri- 
 povg] " Acerba in fine irrisio non quidem ex similitudine soni, sed 
 ex notione vocabuli, quod ad finem rejectum et commode pronun- 
 tiatum pretium rerum ante nominatarum vere taxat. Similis locus 
 est apud Platon. Gorg. p. 490, C : Trtpi ffiria ffv Xeyeig Kai nord Kai 
 iarpuvg Kai <pXvapiag." B. "Gorg. p. 518, e. sq.: iyKutpiaKiig dv- 
 6pu)7rovgj ot rotovTovg (imperitos) tiaTiaKaaiv tvioxovvTtg u»v tTriOv' 
 liovv, Kai (pa<n (iidem imperiti) fiiyd\7]v rrfv ttoXiv irtTroiriKkvai 
 avTovg, on Si oiSil Kai virovXog ion Si iKaivovg rovg -raXaiovg, ovk 
 aloOdvovTai, dvtv ydp ao)<ppo<Jvvr\g Kai SiKaioavvrjg Xipivwv koI 
 vecjpiwv Kai reix^v ^at (pSpoJV Kai toiovtwv <pXvapiCJv iixTrfTrXrjKaffi 
 TTjv noXiv. rel." V. " Lucianus Timon. c. 9: dptTriv Tiva Kai daib- 
 fiara Kai Xqpovg ptydXy ry <pu)vy Kwtipovriov." Sp. \\ Tovg TavTU 
 ■KoXiTtvoyikvovg^ " Sententia hsec est: Quae publice fiunt, inglo- 
 ria, vilia sunt, egestate laborant ; qui res publicas administrant, 
 divites facti sunt et fama nobiles. Jam quomodo sententiae sibi sint 
 oppositse apparebit, estque hoc notandum, -rroXiTtvo^ivovg istos 
 homilies esse factos divites. Vide Or. in Aristocrat. § 209, sq." F. 
 II -KTiaxi^v] Cf. Handbook of Syn. 353, with note. Which implies 
 the greater poverty, irTwxbg or irkvvig ? " 23, § 209: vvv S' oi fxiy 
 Td Koivd SioiKovvTtg tK Trrwxwv iviropoi. 8, §66: Toiyaproi tov- 
 Tiiiv fiiv tK TTTwxoJv tvioi Toxv TrXovffioi yiyvovTai Kai i^dviovvfxuiv 
 Kai dSo^i^v evSoKoi Kai y vwpt/ioi. Isocrat. 8, § 124 : bpwvTeg . . . 
 TovTovg S' (sc. Tovg pfiropag) Ik irivf]Tujv TrXovaiovg ytyevr]p(vovg. 
 Cf. § 127.— Sic novimus Demadem, ^schinem, Phrynonem, 
 Philocratem ex pauperibus divites factos esse, Demadem, quum 
 nauta,^schinem, quum histrio fuisset, potentia et auctoritate potitos 
 esse." Sp. \\o<T<ii Si ...] Sp. says: " Possis ydp exspectare; sed 
 similiter atque p. 1 8, D, fieri vidimus, ut id, quod ex prioribus con- 
 sequi videretur, pari modo ac priora ilia enuntiaretur, sic h. 1. id, 
 quod causam eorum quae prsecedunt continere videatur, pariter atque 
 ilia factum esse dicitur. Atque hoc recte fieri et vim ahquam inesse 
 facile intelligitur." But surely this clause does not contain, at least 
 directly, the cause of the preceding statements. To the assertions 
 contained in them, that the time-serving orators have risen from 
 poverty and obscurity to wealth and honours, it adds the stronger 
 assertion, that this increase of their private wealth and prosperity is 
 in exact proportion to the decrease of the public wealth and pros- 
 
 8 8. 
 
 Ti St) ... ;] 1459, h. § 723, 2. Ij r5 . . . Trpuirov] = olim, ab » 
 initio. {npoTtpoVf Sp.) 
 
 ToXfxwv] "Audens, h. e. a se impetrans, pericula et labores c 
 non reforraidans. 8, § 21 : ovre avroi arparivteOai ToXfiiifiiv." B, 
 II dya-KtiTOV riv /crX.] Jn. dyairriTOV i}v Udan^. \\ irapd tov 
 SfifMov] 723, 1. (580, a). §637, a. I. 2, y (where after verbs of 
 mrinjj, add 'and recemng'). \\ Tovvavriov] 1517, (2). § 579, 4. 
 
 Dem, ^ 
 
74 
 
 THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 8). [p. 19, C. 
 
 (Page 
 
 10 c), II eKvivivpKTfxkvotI = nervis exsectis. But are the nerves of 
 the state (1) its wealthy allies, &c., or (2) the spirit and strength of its 
 citizens ? If we understand the former to be the nerves intended, 
 the Kai Trepiyprj^BVOi kt\. is explicatire of it ; if (with Sp.) the latter, 
 then it is an additional particular of the weak and desperate state to 
 which the republic was then reduced by the orators. To illustrate 
 the latter meaning (= qui animos et robur perdidistis), Sp. 
 quotes "Plato, Civit, 3. p. 411, B: iiog av iKTTjKy top Ovfibv Kai 
 iKTifxy (ofJTTip vivpa k ttiq 4'^>x^ig Kai TOirjay fjiaXOaKov aixfirjTTiv. 
 Plutarchus Philopcem. 16 : rore fikv ovv vrrb (Tvfi(popu)v ptyaKuiv 
 &ainp vtvpa ttiq ttoXiwq iKrefxt'iv T(p ^iXoiroifJitvi irapaaxovng 
 iykvovTo x^'po^i^^'C *«^ TaTTSivoi." — 'EKVsvtvptfffitvoi will then be 
 opposed to arpaTtvetrOai ToXfxwv, supm. (Dz.) \\ 7repiyp;;ft€voi 
 XprjfjiaTa] So Trfpiyprivrai tovq artcpdvovQ, Or. 26, 5: 7r£|0iaipc- 
 OtiQ TO. ovra, 21, 138. — The ace. is to be explained by the analogy of 
 cKpaipnaQal ti, to have any thing taken away from one [959. (758). 
 § 853, 28], though -mpiaipiiv does not govern two accusatives. The 
 Tnpi in TrtpiaipdaOai indicates that the destitution of the Athenians 
 entirely encircles them ; that there is no quarter to which they can 
 look for money or allies. \\ iv vTrrfperov ktX.] "23, §209: Ton 
 fxkv yap 6 St^ipoQ r/r SsffXOTrjg twv TroXiTevoufviov, vvv c vTrrjpfTtjg. 
 § 210: oTi vvv r) TToXiQ tig vmipiTov ax^y^a Kai rd^iv irpotXvXvOt. 
 De vv. tv lispti, cf. 2, § 6, p. 10, C." Sp. \\ dyaTrutvTiQ lav . . .] 
 1290, 6. (949). §804, 8. |1 ri Borj^pofiia irkp^putaiv ouroi] = 
 " Boedromia celebrare pompa ducenda." Sp. 942. (745). 
 § 569, 1, bottom of p. 189. " Augustus Meineke, quern Bemh. citat, 
 ad Menandr. p. 165, sq. ubi ex emendatione Richardi Bentleii hsec 
 leguntur : /xicpa TlavaOrjvai fTreiSi) di' dyopaQ nifjiirovTd ae Motrx *<«'»', 
 prfTr]p twpa riig Koptjg l(f lipfiarog — similes locos profert hos : Eurip. 
 Electr. 433, Trkj-nrnv xopovg. Plutarch, de cupiditate divit. p. 527, d. 
 »/ irdrpiog tu>v Aiovvaiiuv ioprrj to iraXaibv iTrifnriTo StjfiOTiKutg Kai 
 iXapCJg' denique Philostr. Vit. ApoUon. iv. 22. p. 161. Clear. doKtlra 
 ydp poi TrpoioPTtg, iTrtiSr) rd TlavaOrjvaia Trs/iTrtrf, fiijck ^ovg iTi, 
 dXX' tKaropjiag dvOpwnojv KOTaQvffeiv Ty 6t(p. Bene igitur dici 
 Boridpofiia TrkfiTrtiv certum est. De Boedx'omiis autem prseter Har- 
 pucrationem pauca tantum habent Meursius Grrecise feriatse lib. ii. 
 in V. et Car. Odofr. Mueller. Doriens. i. p. 245, neque eo tempore, ut 
 Dionysiis, Lenseis, Panatherueis, Thargeliis (vid. Or. Midian. § 10, et 
 Voemel. ad Philipp. i. § 26) pompas ductas esse scimus, sed 
 propter banc ipsam causam, ut quae insolens esset ideoque maxime 
 plebem delectaret, pompam, quam Boedroniiis isti demagogi insti- 
 tuissent, orator commemoravisse videtur ; nam vix aliter intelligitur, 
 cur non dixerit omnino 7ro/u7r/)v wsp^ujai aut certe Panathenaea et 
 Dionysia, splendidissima Atheniensium festa, commemorare maluerit. 
 Denique hue maxime pertinet quod Demosthenes Phil. i. § 26, 
 scribit: ovk ^x^'P^'"''*'"''* ^^ ^^ vfiwv avTwv Skxa ra^idpxovg xai 
 (TTpaTrjyovQ Kai (pvXdpxovg Kai 'nnrdpxovg dvo ; rt ovv ovtoi iroiov- 
 aiv, 7rX//i' kvbg dvSpbg, ov dv tKTrtfxxprjTi Itti rbv noXifiov, oi Xonroi 
 rag TrofXTcdg rrkfjiTrovaiv vfiXv ptrd rwv upoironjiv. Sed fortasse alii 
 habent, quo banc scripturam niagis possint probare ; nos id certe 
 efficere studuimus ne plane negligeretur." F. 
 
 p. 19, D. p. 20, A.] THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 9). /5 
 
 * ^ (Page 
 
 KaQiiplavTtg^ = cooping you up (like some animal to be 19, d). 
 tamed); to which notion riOaatvovtri and xf'pof?0eic (= raansueti) 
 belong. " Cf. Aristophanis Vesp. 704 : fiovXovTai ydp ffe 7r'evr]r tlyai' 
 Kai TovQ' MV livtK, tp(S aoc 'Iva yiyvdyaKyg rbv TiOaaevTpv." 
 Sp. II "'E(TTi d' ovdkTTOTS, pro ovlkiroTt d' iffTi. Cf. ad Liban. 
 Arg. Olynth. i. p. 8, § 1, extr.—'S eaviKov, "juvenile ; quod juvenem 
 decet: inde forte et audax, h. 1. generosum, yvrjaiov, ysvvaiov. 
 Cicero (de Amic. c. 9) id dixisse videtur ita : ' Nihil enim altum, 
 nihil magnificum ac divinum suscipere possunt, qui suas omnes cogi- 
 tationes abjecerunt in rem tarn humilem tamque contemtam.' Vid. 
 Creuz. ad Olympiod. p. 35. H. 1. vtaviKov et (fiavXa, ut fikya et 
 fxiKpd, sibi opposita videntur." V. \\ «Xf »f] " ^c royg dvOpioTrovg. 
 Sp II TarJra] " Quum dicere posset ovk dv Oavpdffaifii, ei Tavra 
 (qiice nunc exposui) pdliov ifioi (iXd(3ri ykvono, ex consuetudine 
 sermonis Grseci satis nota TavTa in periodum primariam ita trans- 
 tulit, ut objectum esset." Sp. 1404. (1011). § 898, 2. || rJv 
 7rc7ron?ic6rwvJ " h. e. ^ roTf iniroiriKoaiv.'' Sp. 1337. (773). 
 §781,t;. 
 
 §9. 
 'AXXa vvv y tTi] " h. e. a ft)) TrpoTipov, dXXd vvv yc." Sp. Q 
 1444, w, 4. § 774, Obs. 1. 
 
 Page 20. 
 
 Tavratg] " Cum contemtu quodam additur, his talibus, his ita a 
 ut dixi coraparatis." Sp. \\ dtpoppalg ktX.] Eas vero dicit instru- 
 menta irtpiovaiag, quibus ad devincendum Phihppum, ad colonias et 
 regiones bello recuperandas, imperiura maritimum restituendum et 
 firmandum utantur." Sp. II lawg . . .] " Anadiplosis magnam 
 hie vim habet, ut difficillimum futurum esse demonstret, fehcitatem 
 publicara recuperare." Sp. \\ a Tolg . . .] " h. e. & aiTioig ioiKS 
 didouivoig irapd tQv laTptSv rolg doOtvoixTi. Imago aptissima per- 
 raultorum imitatione nobilitata est. Lucianus de Mercede Cond. c. 
 5: lirti dk, wc 6 KaXog rrov pZ/rwp f0r;, Tolg t<Sv voaohvTwy ainoig 
 iotKOTa Xafxiidvovffi. Philostratus Vitse Apoll. 7, c. 26: aXX eyoi 
 Tnv dvOpujTreiav tidvjg (pvaiv ava^.c^a^w Xoyov vpdg ovdtv aneoiKOTa 
 Tolg T(Sv iaTpiSv GiTWig- Kai ydp laxvv tvTi9rj<n Kai dTroeavHvovK 
 Idaei, ubi palet tTreoiKora legendum esse. Philemo Stobsei 57, b 
 (Com. Or. Meinekii, iv. p. 38): iyut tov dypbv laTpov tXeXti(ietv 
 tywv TpUii ydp ovTog wairep dppuxTTnvvTa pi, mTapia piKpajrpoa- 
 4pwv olvov 9' o<Tov dcrpriv . . . Similiter jam Aristophanes dixerat 
 Vesp. 701 : oi/K dnoXavug TrXr/v Tovff 5 <}>speig, aKaprj' Kat tovt^ 
 kpioi ffoi ivardZ^ovGiv Kara piKpbv da, mv Kfjv cv^x, w(77r£p iXaiov. 
 Sp! II Kai ydp... Utlva . . , . Kai ravra] The Kai yap are not 
 
 = namque; but Kai ydp Kai = nam et . . et. 14/0, 
 
 t. (1053, h). ij diroyvovrag] " Schoeferus primus non de despera- 
 tione, sed de contemtu intellexit ; secuti sunt rehqui mterpretes, 
 utBremius, qui totum locum ita explicat: Hsec pecunia, quam 
 accipitis, neque vires vestras auget, neque despecta vos 
 aliquid facere patitur, quo ipsi vestras probetis vires. 
 
 £ 2 
 
76 THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 9). [p. 20, B. 
 
 20 a). Fugit autem Rauchensteinium ', prsecipuam vim habere participium 
 * dnoyvovTag et hoc prioribus esse oppositum, quasi ita locutus esset 
 Demosthenes: our' kg. diroyvdHvai uxtte dXXo ri TrpaVrttv vftaf, i. e. 
 ujffTt (i Stl vixdg TrpuTTfiv." F. \\ tffTi . . . tTravKdvovra] Cf. 
 tffTi Trpoc^Kov, supra. || fiicbtupopdv] " Num tu igitur sti- 
 pendium dicis? = num tu igitur pecunias illas, quas ad- 
 huc theorico epulisque publicis consumserunt, in sti- 
 pendia impendendas esse censes? Prorsus eodem modo Or. 1. 
 p. 5, T> : Tt ovv dv Tig e'lTroi, ov ypd^tig ravT eivai (TTpaTioTiKa ;" 
 Sp. \\Kai Trapaxpnt^d ye] " Ov ^ovov fiiaOopopdv Xiyat, dWa 
 jcai Trapaxp^fia t^IV avrriv avvra^iv dirdvrojv. Particula ye in re- 
 spondendo additur, * quum quis id, quod alter dixit, confirmet, sed 
 simul amplius definiat.' G. Herm. ad Soph. (E. C. 476." {Sp.) 1456, 
 d. § 735, 10. 
 B "Iva TovB' vrrdpxoi'] Jn. 'iva virdpxoi rovro (predic.) rr\. 
 "Ut quisque illud sit, quoeunque indigeat civitas, i.e. vel 
 arpaTihJTtig (sequitur statim arpanwrj^c avrbg vndpx^^) vel i(popo>v 
 Kai SioiKuiv^:' F. II HeaTiv dyeiv iiovxiav,] These words and 
 the following {ffvu^aivei . . . rd vvv^ and iffri rig ijfiQv) are virtually 
 hypothetical clauses, i. e. they do not state facts, but make supposi- 
 tions, il /SfXrtwv] sc. virdpxoi {sKaarog). \\ rov Si ... d7r»j\- 
 Xayfikvog] 'A-rrrtXXay^iivog to be resolved by a causal clause. 1119. 
 (849). § 697. " Theognis v. 384 : o/xwg Trtvitjv /x»7rtp' durixaviriQ 
 iXa^ov rd diKata <piXevvTtg, ijr' dvdpCJv napdyti Ovfiov ig dfiTrXa- 
 KirjVf ^XaTTTovff iv arrjOtam <ppEvag Kparepfig vtt' dvdyKrjg' toXh^ 
 S' ovK t9tXu)v altrx^a TroXXd ^epttv, XP^V^^^^^V «if<»'»'> ») Si) KaKa 
 TToXXd SiSdtJKtij \ptvSid T IKmraTag t ovXofjikvag t ipiSag. Demosth. 
 Or. 57. § 45 : TroXXd ^ovXtfcd Kai TaTrnpd Trpdy^ara rovg iXiv9kpovg 
 t) TTtvia |3ta^£rai TToitlv, cujus rei actor deinceps exempla addit." 
 Sp. II olov Kai rd vvv (adverbially)] sc. trt/fi/SI/B/jicfv. || (TTpa- 
 Tiu}T7]g avTog virdpx'*'^'] To complete the sentence, supply here 
 
 * *' Rauchenstein. Observatt. 
 p. 40, aliter judicat : * Qua (Bre- 
 mii) interpretatione quod in ver- 
 bis ovT drroyvovrag dXXo n 
 irpaTTiiv iq. cum ovt dnoOvrj- 
 OKUv iq. debet inesse similitudi- 
 nis, id prorsus perit. Verte ita : 
 nee sinit vos desperates (sic) 
 aliam experiri fortunam. 
 'AXXo Ti irpaTTHv dixit pro »ca- 
 Kiara irpdmiv. Hoc autem es- 
 set dTcoyvovrag yiykaOai iiri 
 4»iXi7r7ry. Ilia autem verba ipsa 
 tanquam omen infaustum con- 
 sulto vitavit.' At quomodo de 
 Philippo orator cogitaverit, pro- 
 fecto non perspicitur. Verum 
 vidit Schceferus." F. 
 
 6 ♦* Voemelius quidem et Bern- 
 
 hardy Synt. p. 480, quibus Ros- 
 tius adsentiri videtur, nominatives 
 
 absolutes eKaffrog Xa^ifid- 
 
 vu)v esse opinantur, ut rovB' sit 
 subjectum verbi virdpxoif quse 
 quidem sententia est pessima. 
 Possit aliquis ita hoec inter- 
 pretari: ut quisque id, quo 
 civitati opus sit, suppeditet. 
 Nam transitiva vi usus est verbo 
 virdpxf^v Demosthenes in Orat. 
 de Male Gest. Leg. § 280. p. 431, 
 17. Std rag tvipytaiag^ &g 
 vTTJ/p^av lig v\idg, ubi vid. Schse- 
 ferus. Sed videtur ubi ita usur- 
 patur aliam adjunctam habere 
 vim: priorem aliquid facere." 
 F. 
 
 p. 20, C, D.] THE THIRD OLYNTHIAC (§ 10). 77 
 
 (Page 
 (and after Trdvr l<f>opCjv Kai Sioikuv just below) rov9' vrrdpxoi hrov 20, b). 
 Siotro 17 TToXig. (F. Sp. Dz.) See note on \va tov9' virdpxoi just 
 above. || €$w ttiq ■qXiKiaq] i. e. above sixty years old. || " 'Ev 
 lay rdiii^ aequabili ordine, fere idem est atque id, quod antea 
 dixit, Triv avTtjv avvrahv aTrdvrtJv. Quod Demosthenes dicit hoc 
 est, se velle pecunias illaa pariter atque antea civibus permitti, sed 
 ita, ut in pace dispensatione earum ordinate tantum accipiant, quan- 
 tum ad vitam sustentandam sufficiat, in bello arma ferentibus et 
 strenue pugnantibus stipendia pendantur, setate provecti senatorum 
 et judicum officiis functi mercedem habeant. Quum jam helium sit, 
 patet omnes qui arma ferre possint tum demum aliquid aceipere de- 
 bere, si ipsi arma ceperint et castra sequuti fueript. Ita impetrat, 
 Ut Ta 9fwpiKd nunc arpariioTiKd fiant." Sp. \\ TrXrjv fxiKpbv rj)v 
 draiiav avcXwv] "(Nisi quod paululum temeritatem 
 coercui) ad corrigendum id, quod m iis, quse dixit ovt d(piX(l}v 
 ovn 7rpoff9dgf nimium erat, adduntur, callide ita pronuntiata, ut vv. 
 ttXjJv fAiKpov etiam hoc temeritatis coercendae consilium elevent nee 
 ad multa pertinere indicent." Sp. 
 
 Ta'^iv Trjv aitTrjv ktX.^ Cf. Or. 1, fxiav tlvai rdKiv ttJv avTr^v c 
 rrX. p. 6, bottom. Wvyayov] " Recte Frankius, * Supra,* inquit, 
 *cum rd BuopiKa nemini nisi ei, qui suum faceret, pendi jubebam; 
 Bic mox: ovk tOTiv ottov . . ^Ittov.' " Sp. \\ ixoi] " sc. Trotfli/.'* Sp. 
 II OVK loTiv ottov] 1222. (906). §817, Obs. 4. The asyndeton is 
 explained by the sharp opposition in which these words stand to the 
 preceding clause. {Dz.) Sp. (aft. Wolf) thinks it a facetious sti-te- 
 ment. \\ dwoptlv] " KaXtX rb XapL^dvHv Toig dvo 6(3oXovg (h. e. t6 
 BeutpiKov), l^bv TcXovTiiv dnb tov ttoXbhov. S. Cf. § 9. p. 9, D. p. 
 10, A, B." Sp. II tov Stlvog viKdai ^evoi] " Haec verba ita 
 comparata sunt, ut ad rem tunc ipsum gestam pertinere videantur. 
 Atque Charidemi milites mercenaries intelligendos esse hand impro- 
 babilis est A. Ziemanni conjectura (de Bello Olynth. p. 13): nam 
 Charidemum Oritam tunc Olynthi fuisse ostendunt ea, quse Philo- 
 chorus apud Dionysium 6. p. 735, R. narrat, Chares vere, ad quem 
 h. 1. vulgo cum scheliasta referunt, videtur Athenis fuisse." Sp. 
 n Trapaxwpf tv . . . Ttjg rd^fwf] 844, (672). § 530. The expres- 
 sion is a military figure^ taken from a soldier's desertion of his post. 
 *^*0r. 18, § 173: sydt Trjv Trjg svvoiag rd^iv ev rolg SiivoXg oifK 
 iXiTTov. Cic. de Senect 20, § 73: Vetatque Pythagoras injussu 
 imperatoris, id est dei, de prse^idio et statiene vitse dece- 
 dere." ^. \\ Tfjg rdKeiogy ijv . . . Trjg dpeTrjg] = " TTJg TdUog 
 riig dptrrigy fjv (sc. ra'^ti/)." Sp. 1243. (920). § 824, ii. 1. 
 
 Mfrd -TToXXdv . . .] "9. § 74: vfiiv 01 Trpoyovoi tovto rb yepag d 
 (rb (tuZhv rrjv 'VAXdSa) Urrjaavro Kai KariXnrov fitrd ttoXXwv Kai 
 fieydXwv kivSvvujv." Sp. 
 
 §10. 
 
 'T/itlg ^ . . .] 1476. c. § 759, 3. iO 
 
 e3 
 
APPENDIX I. 
 
 ON THE OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 
 
 {From ThirlvcaWs History of Greece, vol. v. p. 305.) 
 
 (Page 
 
 Usual order, 
 1. 
 2. 
 3. 
 
 ProbaUe order, 
 3. (p. 84.) 
 
 1. (p. 80.) 
 
 2. (p. 81.) 
 
 305). The shelter which [two princes of the royal blood] found there [in 
 Olynthus] was, according to Justin, the occasion of the war which at 
 length broke out between Philip and the Olynthians, and ended m 
 their destruction. Whether it served hira as a pretext we cannot 
 decide, but his attack on Oiynthus had probably been long medi- 
 tated ; and the chief difficulty is, as we have just seen, to explain 
 why it was so long delayed. Olynthus, it seems, had renounced her 
 alliance with him before his expedition to Thessaly ; and the pains 
 which he had once taken to conciliate her friendship, prove that he 
 could not have viewed her hostility or estrangement with indif- 
 ference. Perhaps, however, during the two years which are left 
 vacant as to actions of his by Diodoi'us, he was not only making pre- 
 parations for the execution of his desigu, but had actually entered 
 upon it, and had begun to encroach upon the territories of the Greek 
 towns near his frontier, yet so that Olynthus, though disquieted, 
 30G might not think it necessary to interpose. If any further explanation 
 of his seeming inactivity were needed, it might be found in the state 
 of affairs in Thessaly, which, though it did not yet demand his pre- 
 sence, was such as to afford him frequent occupation, and to require 
 constant vigilance. The ThessaUans are represented as a restless, 
 turbulent, fickle people. Those of his party, when they called him 
 in as an ally, did not mean to make him their master. But his con- 
 duct after the expulsion of the tyrants, soon began to awaken their 
 distrust. He continued to occupy Pagasae, and began to build new 
 fortifications at Magnesia, — a strong intimation that he considered it 
 as his own, and had no intention of abandoning it. He likewise con- 
 tinued to receive a large portion of the revenues of the country, 
 which it appears had been ceded to him for a time, to meet the ex- 
 penses of the war with Phercc. These indications of designs incon- 
 sistent with the independence of Thessaly, appear to have excited un- 
 easiness, which vented itself in murmurs, complaints, and even re- 
 monstrances ; and he was obliged to pacify his discontented allies with 
 assurances of his honorable intentions as to Magnesia, and with pro- 
 mises of further aid in the social war '. 
 
 There was probably at Olynthus, as at Athens, a party which 
 dreaded a war with so formidable a neighbour, hoped that it might 
 be averted, and flattered itself with the belief that Philip, who had 
 once shown such disinterested friendship, even now harboured no 
 
 ^ Demosth. Olynth. i. ii. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 79 
 
 (Page 
 hostile purpose against the city. This party had no doubt opposed 806). 
 the peace with Athens, and had laboured, hitherto with success, to 
 preserve neutrality; for no alliance had yet been concluded with 
 Philip's enemies. We do not even know whether the reception given 
 to his two half-brothers — supposing the fact certain — preceded the 
 open rupture. But in 349 Philip began to manifest his designs in a 
 manner which nothing but wilful blindness could mistake, by an 
 attack on one of the cities of the Chalcidian confederacy, which 
 Olynthus was bound both by honour and interest to defend. Dio- 307 
 dorus calls the place Geira, a name otherwise unknown, for which it 
 has been proposed to substitute that of Stageira, Aristotle's birth- 
 place. The place was evidently of some importance, for when Philip 
 had taken it and rased it to the ground, the terror inspired by its 
 fate induced several of the neighbouring towns to submit without 
 resistance to the conqueror. This aggression, which, as far as we 
 know, was totally unprovoked, seems to have been considered by the 
 Olynthians as manifestly directed against themselves; and it pro- 
 bably for a time silenced the party which had hitherto advocated 
 neutrality. An embassy was sent to Athens to propose an alliance, 
 and to request succours. Philip, however, affected indignation at 
 the suspicions of the Olynthians, and sent envoys to vindicate his 
 conduct and exhort them to peace. His object in this step was per- 
 haps not so much to deceive the people and prevent the alliance with 
 Athens, as to gain some of the leading men by corruption, and to 
 afford them a colour for openly espousing his cause. And it hap- 
 pened,, opportunely for such a purpose, that at this juncture the 
 affairs of Thessaly rendered his presence necessary there. Pitho- 
 laus, aided perhaps by the discontent which prevailed even among 
 the partizans of Macedonia, had recovered possession of Pherae. We 
 might almost suspect Philip of having connived at this enterprise, 
 which was in every way most favourable to his interests. To expel 
 the intruder cost him little more than the march ; Pitholaus seems 
 to have withdrawn at his approach. But the service thus rendered 
 to Thessaly, the danger which this event proved to be still hanging 
 over it, stifled the murmurs of the ThessaUans, gave him a pretext 
 for deferring the execution of his promises, and for extending his 
 encroachments on their liberty, and enabled him to prosecute his 
 designs against Olynthus without fear of interruption from that 
 quarter. 
 
 The Olynthian embassy was welcomed at Athens by all who 308 
 viewed the growth of Philip's power with dread. If out of Greece 
 there was any state that could oppose an effectual barrier to his 
 progress, it was supposed to be Olynthus, once the mistress of a 
 great part of his kingdom, still strong in herself, and at the head of 
 a confederacy which included thirty-two of the neighbouring Greek 
 towns, some of them places of considerable note. We can hardly 
 adopt the statements of Demosthenes, when he represents Olynthus 
 as in a more flourishing condition at the beginning of the war with 
 Philip than she had been before she was conquered by Sparta*. 
 
 2 De F. L. § 301. 
 E 4 
 
80 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 (Page 
 308). 
 
 309 
 
 Or. 2, 
 of the 
 usual 
 order. 
 
 But still there was enough in her past history and her present 
 resources seemingly to justify the hopes of the Athenians who were 
 not yet able to estimate the full difference between Macedonia as it 
 had been under Amyntas, and what it had become under his son. 
 An alliance with Olynthus for offence and defence against 1 hilip, 
 had for some time been regarded by most Athenian statesmen as the 
 best safeguard of Athens \ nor had efforts probably been wanting to 
 secure it for her. What had been so ardently desired now unex- 
 pectedly offered itself; there could be little question whether it 
 ought to be accepted. We hear, indeed, of opposition made to the 
 advocates of the proposed alliance by Demades *, a man of no ordi- 
 nary talents, but still more distinguished in the worst times of 
 Athens, by a degree of impudence and profligacy, public and private, 
 which exceeded all former examples. But as we do not know the 
 grounds of his opposition, it may have been directed, though pro- 
 bably with the most perfidious intention, not against the measure 
 itself, but against the plans proposed for the attainment of its objects. 
 Demosthenes appears to have taken the lead in the debates which 
 arose on this question : it was against him that Demades made his 
 stand. He has left three orations, delivered at different times, all 
 within a year, on this subject. Unhappily, the order in which they 
 were produced has been long matter of a controversy, which is not 
 yet settled. This uncertainty detracts not a little from their historical 
 value ; for though the reader may form a decided opinion on the 
 point, the historian cannot consider his own as beyond dispute. We 
 shall, however, notice their contents in that order which appears to 
 us the most probable, but shall as much as possible avoid resting any 
 conclusions on this assumption. The oration which seems to have 
 been delivered on the occasion of the embassy by which the Olynthians 
 sought alliance with Athens, though it opens with a congratulation on 
 the favour of Heaven, shown in the opportunity just presented, pro- 
 ceeds as if it was designed to animate the Athenians to a contest from 
 which they were disposed to shrink through fear of Philip's over- 
 whelming power ; it is chiefly occupied with a view of his history and 
 character adapted to this purpose. Yet it is hardly credible that at 
 this juncture the mood that prevailed in the people can have been 
 one of despondency, for which there was no apparent cause, either 
 in the recent occun-ence or in the events of the last two or three 
 years. The fears, however, to which the orator professes to address 
 himself, were in themselves very reasonable; and the less they were 
 really felt by his hearers, the more advisable he might think it to 
 suggest them, not of course in order to damp their spirit, but to 
 rouse them to an effort worthy of the greatness of the struggle. 
 There were some, as he had observed in his speech on the Rhodians, 
 who were used to represent Philip as a despicable antagonist ; this 
 he knew to be a false and dangerous way of inspiring the people with 
 courage. He wished that they should recognize Philip's power as 
 truly formidable, but that they should be convinced it had become 
 so only through their own remissness or unwise policy ; that they 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 81 
 
 » Olynth. iii. § 8. 
 
 * Suidas. Aijfin^iji-. 
 
 should believe it might be overthrown, but not without a complete 
 change in their measures and habits. It is in substance the argu- 
 ment of the first Philippic. The general effect is encouraging, but 
 the encouragement is directly subservient to the practical exhorta- 
 tion. Demosthenes shared the hopes which had been awakened by 
 the Olynthian embassy, but he was aware that their fulfilment de- 
 pended on the manner in which Athens availed herself of the oppor- 
 tunity ; and this was the conclusion to which he points throughout 
 the speech. The contest is a hopeful one, because Philip's power, 
 overgrown as it is, does not rest on secure foundations. His artifices 
 are detected and spent; his promises and professions can deceive 
 none of his neighbours any longer ; his Thessalian allies are growing 
 impatient of his yoke; even his Macedonian subjects are become 
 weary of the burdens which his ambition imposes on them ; his per- 
 sonal character does not inspire either love or respect ; his ablest 
 officers are disgusted by the jealousy which he betrays of their 
 merit, and by the favour which he shows to the vilest parasites and 
 the coarsest buffoons. Fortunate, indeed, he has been ; but his good 
 fortune has been the folly and negligence of the Athenians, and will 
 last as long. If they would recover what they have lost, they must 
 shrink from no sacrifices, no labours ; their property, their personal 
 services, must be freely devoted to the common weal. 
 
 The speech, however, contains no specific proposal, unless it be 
 that an embassy should be sent to instigate the Thessalians against 
 Philip. But even this suggestion seems to have been made chiefly 
 for the sake of the condition annexed to it. Such an embassy, he 
 observes, will avail nothing, unless it be supported by efforts which 
 would prove that the people had at length roused itself from its 
 lethargy, and was prepai'ed to exert itself to the utmost in behalf of 
 its allies. The measure finally adopted was far from corresponding 
 to these exhortations, and cannot have been proposed by Demosthenes. 
 The succours decreed consisted in a fleet of thirty galleys, manned 
 indeed from Athens, but bearing no greater military force than 2000 
 mercenary peltasts. The expedition was placed under the command 
 of Chares ^. As to its issue, we have no express information ; it is 
 only from the sequel that we find it must have proved altogether 
 fruitless ; and that Philip, on his return from Thessaly, prosecuted 
 the war more vigorously than ever against the Chalcidian cities; 
 still, however, abstaining from the invasion of the Olynthian terri-« 
 tory, and from a declaration of war against Olynthus itself. His con- 
 quests did not the less on this account alarm the Olynthians for their 
 own safety; and they sent a second embassy to Athens, to solicit 
 more effectual succours. It is not clear whether any blame was due 
 or was imputed to Chares ; perhaps he had done all he could, but 
 found himself unable, with his small land-force, to relieve any of the 
 threatened towns against Philip's army. On the other hand, it does 
 not appear that he incurred any considerable loss, and therefore had 
 probably sent an account of his operations to Athens, which flattered 
 the people's hopes. In his oration on the second embassy, Demo- 
 
 ' Philochorus ap. Dionys. ad AmuL 
 £ 5 
 
 (Page 
 310). 
 
 310 
 
 311 
 
 Or. 3, 
 
 of the 
 
 usual 
 
 order. 
 
82 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 311) sthenes speaks as one who was much less confident than his hearera, 
 and who dreaded the effect which might have been produced on them 
 by the language of preceding speakers, who talked of punishmg Phihp. 
 He endeavours to convince them that this is not the tone which befits 
 their present circumstances ; that they might well be satisfied for the 
 present if they could provide for the safety of their allies ; and that 
 even their own was in great danger, unless they would adopt some 
 new and extraordinary measures. He thinks it necessary to crave 
 indult'ence for his boldness, and a patient hearing, before he ventures 
 to male the proposition on which he grounds all his own hopes of 
 success in the contest with Philip ; not merely because it was in 
 itself unpopular, but because it would expose him to the resentment 
 of a powerful faction, which on this subject had the ear of the assem- 
 bly. He does not name Eubulus, but clearly describes the arts by 
 312 which he and his party had gained the people's favour, had enriched 
 themselves at its expense, and, by humouring its love of ease and 
 pleasure, kept it in a degrading dependence on themselves. A regu- 
 lation made for financial purposes, by which 1200 of the wealthier 
 citizens were divided into classes, had given rise to oligarchical cabals, 
 of which Demosthenes had complained in his former speech ; and it 
 seems that Eubulus found these classes convenient instruments for 
 his purposes. The maxim of his administration was to keep the 
 people satisfied at home by his distribution of the public money, and 
 to deprive it as much as possible of all means of controlling the con- 
 duct of its servants abroad. Works of more show than use or cost, 
 for the ornament of the city, were frequently undertaken, and were 
 represented as proofs of prosperity. In the mean while all the great 
 interests of the state had been neglected ; its most valuable possessions 
 lost; 1500 talents had been wasted in a disastrous war; and the 
 poorer citizens, who were supposed to be chiefly benefited by these 
 abuses, were wretched as well as idle in the midst of luxury and 
 splendour. The remedy which the orator proposes is a revision of 
 the law of Eubulus, and of the other pernicious innovations which 
 supported this destructive system. But though he distinctly urges 
 the people to this step, he contends that the authors of those laws, as 
 they had hitherto enjoyed the popularity arising from them, ought to 
 be forced to undertake whatever risk might be necessary in order to 
 procure their repeal. 
 
 * The diffidence which he expresses in several passages of his speech 
 as to the power of his eloquence, was too well grounded. It was not 
 able to overcome the indolence of the people, or the influence of the 
 prevailing faction. This was probably the occasion on which Demadea 
 distinguished himself by his opposition to Demosthenes. The question 
 was not whether fresh succours should be sent to Olynthus ; on that, as 
 313 Demosthenes observes, all were agreed ; but as to the ways and means. 
 ' It was still thought most convenient to employ a mercenary force, of 
 the same description as that which had served under Chares ; but 
 the number now added to it was 4000, and 1 50 cavalry, with eighteen 
 galleys to strengthen the fleet, which probably remained on the same 
 station. But Chares himself was recalled ; not, as the sequel proves, 
 because he had forfeited the confidence of the people, but apparently 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 83 
 
 (Page 
 because the partizans of Charidemus thought this a fair opportunity 313). 
 of giving him employment in a country where he was well known, 
 and where his services had been sought many years before, when 
 Timotheus prevented him from taking the command there. He him- 
 self, it seems, was still in the Hellespont « ; but he was called away 
 to put himself at the head of the new expedition. Concerning his 
 campaign at Olynthus, we are not left so totally destitute of informa- 
 tion as about that of Chares ; but the few facts which we learn of it 
 provoke rather than satisfy our curiosity. It appears that he made 
 an inroad into the adjacent districts of Bottisea and the peninsula of 
 Pallene ; and it is said that he ravaged them, as if this had been his 
 only object, which would imply that they were already in the enemy's 
 possession ; but in that case Olynthus must have been already be- 
 sieged. We are therefore led to suspect that these movements were 
 designed to repel the incursions of the Macedonians, and were in 
 some degree successful ; for we also hear of Macedonian prisoners 
 who at this time had fallen into the hands of the Olynthians, with 
 Derdas, probably their commander, and a man of rank '. But from 
 the same authority we learn that Charidemus, while he commanded 
 at Olynthus, not only indulged in the most shameless profligacy, but 
 treated the Olynthian magistrates with an insolence which — unless 314 
 that which we read was a soUtary example— must have given great 
 
 offence. 
 
 It was, perhaps, as well the indignation excited by such conduct, 
 as the progress of Philip's anns, that induced the Olynthians agam 
 to apply to Athens, with an earnest request to send, not a mercenary 
 force, but one composed of Athenian citizens. The application was 
 made in terms which implied that they considered themselves as now 
 in extreme danger. Philip was gaining ground, partly by force, 
 partly by corruption, which had procured him partizans in Olynthus 
 itself. Before the third embassy to Athens, it appears that they had 
 ventured to propose negotiation with the enemy 8. Nor is it certain 
 that they had not carried this point ; for we hear of a violent struggle 
 between them and the friends of Athens, which ended in the expul- 
 sion or disgrace of one of their principal adversaries, named Apollo- 
 nides^, and may have turned on the question of war or peace. 
 
 6 Philochorus. Xapidrj/xov tov 
 tv ' EWrjairovTtp CTparijyov. 
 
 ' Theopompus, in Atheneeus, 
 X. 47. It must be noticed, how- 
 ever, that neither the name of 
 the person, nor the date of the 
 story, is mentioned in the ex- 
 tract. But as to the person, the 
 description Ath'nseus gives of 
 him as C/inrldemus of Oreus, on 
 whom the AtJienians bestowed their 
 franchise^ is too precise to admit 
 a suspicion of mistake. And until 
 some other epoch is found to 
 
 £ 
 
 which the presence of Charide- 
 mus at Olynthus, under such cir- 
 cumstances, can be referred, we 
 must conclude that the occasion 
 was the one stated in our text. 
 ^ We infer this from I Olynth. 
 
 §4. 
 
 ' Demosthenes, Phil. iii. § 67, 
 79. It must, however, be ob- 
 served, that the word used in 
 both passages, Ik^oKCiv, SK^a- 
 Xovreg, does not imply that Apol- 
 lonides was obliged to seek his safety 
 by fligJU from Olynthus, any more 
 6 
 
84 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 (Page 
 314). 
 
 Or. 1, 
 of the 
 usual 
 ox'der. 
 
 315 
 
 Though if this Apollonides was the same who is elsewhere described 
 as an emissary of Charidemus ^ his banishment may have proceeded 
 from a different cause. The Athenians were now, it seems, for the 
 first time, sensible of the impending danger, and ready to listen to 
 Demosthenes, when he told them they had to choose between war 
 before Olyntbus and one at their own door ; and that they must no 
 longer commit their defence to other hands, but must arm them- 
 selves in their own cause. A small force would be of no avail, nor 
 would a single armament be sufficient; two expeditions must be 
 fitted out at the same time, one to protect Olynthus, the other to 
 attempt a diversion by the invasion of Macedonia. An embassy also 
 must be sent to cheer and rouse the Olynthians with assurances of 
 support, and thus to counteract the persuasions of those who might 
 advise them to negotiate with Philip, and the artifices by which he 
 might tempt them to renounce the alliance with Athens, and to 
 throw themselves on his mercy. As to the financial question, that, 
 in so pressing an emergency, is not of the first importance. A fund 
 must be provided ; if they chose to raise one by extraordinary taxa- 
 tion, rather than use that which was already at their disposal, and 
 which they spent upon their pleasures, they must do as they would ; 
 but the crisis admitted of no delay. 
 
 The case itself spoke no less forcibly than the orator. The people 
 decreed a fresh squadron of seventeen galleys, a body of 2000 heavy- 
 armed infantry, and 300 horse, all Athenians. Charidemus, it seems, 
 was superseded, and Chares — perhaps the ablest general that could 
 be found — was restored to the command. This reinforcement might 
 have been sufficient to sustain, though not to end the war, if it had 
 been well employed, and the Olynthians had been all true to them- 
 selves. But in the spring of 348 Philip, having made himself master 
 of Mecyberna, the port of Olynthus, as he had of Torone, by bribery ', 
 advanced to lay siege to Olynthus itself. And now for the first time, 
 perhaps, he threw off the mask, and declared — whether in answer to 
 any overtures from the besieged we do not know — that either they 
 must quit Olynthus or he Macedonia \ Twice they drew out their 
 forces to give him battle, but were as often defeated ; yet even after 
 this hope had failed, they made a vigorous defence, and the besiegers 
 316 were often repulsed with great loss. But two men who filled some of 
 
 than Demosthenes means that 
 iEschines was actually forced to 
 quit the theatre when the spec- 
 tators t^£/3aXXoi' avTov (De F. L. 
 § 389) ; or iEschines, that De- 
 mosthenes was forced to fly out 
 of court when he says (De F. L. 
 § 4), riaOrjv or avTov iiri TrJQ 
 airiag ovra ravrrjg i^((3d\\trt ; 
 and afterwards (§ 163), i(f>' ^ 
 fitraKv fiiv Xfyutv v(p' v^utv iKfp- 
 pi<pr). Nevertheless, as we find from 
 the speech in Neajr. § 121, that 
 
 Apollonides received the Athenian 
 franchise, which was afterwards 
 taken from him by the decision 
 of a tribunal, it is certainly not 
 improbable that he withdrew from 
 Olynthus on this occasion. 
 
 ' Demosthenes, c. Aristocr. 
 § 219. Voemel, Prolegom. in Phi- 
 lip. § i. p. 27, calls himaCardian, 
 but cites no authority. 
 
 * Diodorus, xvi. 53. 
 
 ' Demosth. iii. Phil. § 10. 
 Chersou. § 60. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 85 
 
 (Page 
 the highest stations, Lasthenes and Euthy crates, had sold themselves 316). 
 to Philip, and now concerted a plan for betraying the city. Lasthenes, 
 who had the command of the cavalry, under the pretence, it seems, 
 of a sally, contrived to place a body of 500 in such a position that 
 they were forced to lay down their arms. After this piece of 
 treachery it is probable he did not return to Olynthus; but his 
 friends who remained there completed what he had begun, and 
 found means of admitting the Macedonians into the town. Possibly 
 they had deluded themselves with the belief that they were averting 
 greater evils, which were likely to ensue upon a longer resistance. 
 But the conqueror had resolved that Olynthus should never more 
 endanger or disturb his kingdom, or become a rallying-poiut for his 
 enemies. He levelled it with the ground, and — whether swayed by 
 resentment or policy — sold the captive population. Their lands 
 served to reward his officers, more especially the foreign adventurers 
 in his service, on whom he bestowed lai'ge estates *. So the chief of 
 the Chalcidian cities was swept from the earth. Those which did 
 not share its fate were reduced to helpless subjection; and the whole 
 of the tripartite peninsula, which had so long separated Macedonia- 
 from the sea, became one of its fairest provinces. 
 
 It has been hastily inferred, from a strong expression of Demo- 
 sthenes 5, that the traitors Lasthenes and Euthycrates were put to 
 death, or at least severely treated by Philip, when he had no further 
 need of their service. The real state of the case is more truly indi- 
 cated by one of Plutarch's anecdotes, which represents them as com- 
 plaining to Phihp that some of his courtiers had called tliem traitors. 
 « The Macedonians," he is said to have replied, " are blunt, rough 
 folks ; they call a spade, a spade." Nothing worse appears to have 
 befallen them than the disappointment of their ambitious aims, m 317 
 the utter ruin of the city where they had probably hoped to rule, and 
 the condition of exiles, with the consciousness that they were abhorred 
 by the friends of their country, and despised by its enemies. At 
 Athens they were outlawed, as Arthmius of Zelea had been ^. Yet 
 even this decree was afterwards reversed. That was the work of 
 Demades '. It was reserved for a modern historian to make the still 
 bolder attempt to reinstate them, as honorable men, in the estimation 
 of posterity. 
 
 The king solemnized his triumph with great magnificence atDmm, 
 near the border of Thessaly, by the ancient festival in honour of the 
 muses which Archelaus had ordered after the model of Olympia, and 
 which Philip celebrated on this occasion with extraordinary pomp, 
 of banquets, games, and theatrical entertainments. Artists and spec- 
 
 * Theopompus, in Athenseus, 
 
 ^^- 77- , , , 
 
 5 De Cherson. § 40, IttuOi] 
 
 TTfv TToKiv TTpovSoaav ndvTtov 
 
 KaKiar aTroXwXaaiv. But the 
 
 orator himself has fully explained 
 
 his meaning in another passage, 
 
 De Cor. § 58—60. 
 
 fi Suidas, Aij/ia^j^c, i. p. 537, 
 confirmed by Demosthenes, De 
 F. L. § 303 : Kara tuv 'OXvvQi- 
 ovQ Trpo66vTU)v TroXXd Kai ceifd 
 ■\Pt}(pi<Taa9ai. The aTifiia is ex- 
 plained by Demosthenes, Phil, 
 iii. 54. 
 
 7 Suidas, u. s. 
 
86 
 
 APPENDIXt 
 
 317) tators flocked to the spectacle from many parts of Greece. All found 
 a hospitable and courteous reception; Philip entertained the most 
 distmguished foreigners at his table, honoured them with liberal 
 presents, won them by the affability and grace of his manners. He 
 gained still more applause by an act of clemency which he performed 
 at the request of Satyrus the player, the early friend of Demosthenes, 
 who was one of his guests, and took this opportunity to intercede m 
 behalf of a friend's daughters, who, though not Olynthians by birth, 
 were among the captives doomed to slavery. Philip granted the re- 
 quest, which was made before a numerous company, though their 
 fother had been one of the murderers of his brother Alexander «. 
 The occurrence is perhaps chiefly remarkable, as it proves the rigour 
 with which the sentence he had passed upon the conquered city was 
 
 carried into execution. , . , -r», .,■ :.• i j 
 
 The princely and soldierlike liberality which Phihp displayed on 
 318 such occasions, was no doubt congenial to his nature ; but it was not 
 the less adapted to promote his political ends. It served as a public 
 invitation to needy and unprincipled adventurers of every class, who 
 were able to serve him, whether with the sword or the tongue and 
 the pen. Men of a higher character might be more liable to be 
 seduced* by tlie address of the giver than by his gifts. It probably 
 required no little strength of republican virtue to withstand the cor- 
 rupting influence of such a court as the Macedonian had now be- 
 come. Theopompus has, perhaps, exaggerated its profligacy; but 
 if its manners were not so gross as he has painted them, its splen- 
 dour, gaiety, and freedom might be so much the more attractive, and 
 might render it the more dangerous a residence for a patriotic Greek. 
 
 CHARACTER OF PHILIP. 
 
 {From ThirlwalVs ^History of Greece,' vol. v. p. 166.) 
 
 166 Extravagantly as some modem writers have indulged their imagi- 
 nation with regard to the manner in which his [Philip's] time was 
 employed during his sojourn [as a hostage] at Thebes, it is hardly 
 possible to overrate the importance of the opportunities it afforded 
 him for the acquisition of various kinds of knowledge, or to doubt 
 that he availed himself of them with all the energy and perseverance 
 which belonged to his character. It is, perhaps, less probable that 
 the house of Polymnis, the father of Epaminondas, should have been 
 chosen for his re'sidence, as Diodorus relates, than that of Paramenes, 
 
 167 according to Plutarch's statement ; and the fable of his Pythagorean 
 
 studies worthy of Diodorus — is below criticism. But a certain 
 
 tincture of philosophy was at this time deemed almost an indis- 
 pensable requisite in a liberal education. The fame of Plato, who 
 had no doubt many admirers and disciples at Thebes, could not but 
 engage Philip's attention, and awaken his curiosity. We do not un- 
 
 8 Demosth. De F. L. § 213— been fabricated by the orator, or 
 216. The variation in yEsch. De belonged to a different occasion. 
 F. L. § 166, must either have 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 87 
 
 (Page 
 
 dertake to determine whether the relations subsisting between 167). 
 Thebes and Athens, during his stay in Greece, were such as permit 
 us to suppose that he visited Athens, or became personally acquainted 
 with the founder of the Academy. But it seems an almost inevitable 
 inference, from a fact attested by contemporary evidence, that some 
 kind of communication took place during this period between Plato 
 and Phihp, which impressed the philosopher with a favorable opinion 
 of the prince ; and it is not too bold, if it be not an indispensable 
 conjecture, that Philip's esteem and admiration for Aristotle, of 
 which he afterwards gave so remarkable a proof, had its origin in an 
 acquaintance formed at the same epoch. Speusippus, Plato's kinsman 
 and favorite scholar, related, that by Plato's recommendation, con- 
 veyed through Euphreeus, Perdiccas was induced to bestow a prin- 
 cipality by way of appanage on his brother, who was consequently in 
 possession of it, and in Macedonia when the throne became vacant. 
 The authority of Speusippus must be deemed sufficient to place the 
 substance of this account — the grant itself and his uncle's recom- 
 mendation—beyond question ; nor is there any thing in the slightest 
 degree improbable, or inconsistent with the known characters and 
 situation of the parties, in any one of the particulars. Only it may 
 be necessary to observe, that it does not follow that Philip's return 
 to Macedonia was effected through Plato's mediation, or that Plato 168 
 liad been previously in correspondence with Perdiccas. The king 
 had no reason to be jealous of his brother ^ ; and after the death of 
 Ptolemy, the Thebans, as we have already remarked, could not have 
 wished to detain him. It is, therefore, probable enough, that the 
 term of three years assigned to his stay at Thebes, though not on the 
 best authority, is not far from the truth. It would be the part of his 
 life which intervened between the age of sixteen and of twenty. 
 
 It was undoubtedly not the study of philosophy, either speculative 
 or practical, that chiefly occupied Philip's attention during this 
 period. To the society in which it was passed he may have been 
 mainly indebted for that command of the Greek language, which 
 enabled him both to write and speak it with a degree of ease and 
 elegance not inferior to that of the most practised orators of his day. 
 But the most important advantages which he gained from his stay at 
 Thebes, were probably derived from the military and pohtical lessons 
 with which the conversation of generals and statesmen, hke Epami- 
 nondas, Pelopidas, and their friends, could not fail to abound. It 
 was by them that the art of war had been carried to the highest 
 point it had yet reached in Greece ; or rather they, more particu- 
 larly Epaminondas, had given it a new form ; and the details of their 
 battles and campaigns would be eagerly collected by an intelligent 
 and ambitious youth. Thebes was at this time the great centre of 
 political movements, the point from which the condition, interests, 
 and mutual relations of the Greek states might be most distinctly 
 
 9 It is a merely arbitrary con- vince had provoked a misunder- 
 
 jecture of Flathe's (i. p. 48) that standing between him and Per- 
 
 Philip's desire to obtain the go- diccas, which was adjusted by 
 
 verument of a Macedonian pro- Plato's mediation. 
 
88 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 U 
 
 . ) 
 
 (Page 
 
 1C9). surveyed. Here, too, were to be gained the clearest ideas of the 
 state of parties ; of the nature and working of repubhcan, especially 
 of democratical institutions. Here, probably, Philip learned many of 
 
 169 those secrets which often enabled him to conquer without drawing 
 the sword. And as he was placed in one of the most favorable posi- 
 tions for studying the Greek character, so the need which his situa- 
 tion imposed on him of continual caution and self-control, must have 
 served very greatly to sharpen his natural sagacity, and to form the 
 address which he afterwards displayed in dealing with men, and win- 
 ning them for his ends. What were the impressions made upon his 
 taste and feelings by his residence at Thebes, it would be vain to 
 inquire ; but it is remarkable, that there are parts of his political 
 conduct which it is not easy to explain, except on the supposition 
 that he viewed Athens with a certain degree of predilection ; which 
 inclined him, where his own interests allowed liberty of choice, to 
 favour her at the expense of her Boeotian rival. 
 
 Nature had gifted him with almost every quality that could fit him 
 for the station which he was destined to fill, — a frame of extraordi- 
 nary robustness, which was no doubt well trained in the exercises of 
 the Theban palsestras ; a noble person, a commanding and prepossess- 
 ing mien, which won respect and inspired confidence in all who ap- 
 proached him ; ready eloquence, to which art only applied the culti- 
 vation requisite to satisfy the fastidious demands of a rhetorical age ; 
 quickness of observation, acuteness of discernment, presence of mind, 
 fertility of invention, and dexterity in the management of men and 
 things. There seem to have been two features in his character which, 
 in another station, or under different circumstances, might have gone 
 near to lower him into an ordinary person, but which were so con- 
 trolled by his fortune, as to contribute not a little to his success. He 
 appears to have been by his temperament prone to almost every kind 
 of sensual pleasure ; but as his life was too busy to allow him often 
 to indulge his bias, his occasional excesses wore the air of an amiable 
 condescension. So his natural humour would perhaps have led him 
 too often to forget his dignity in his intercourse with his inferiors ; 
 
 170 but to Philip, the great king, the conqueror, the restless politician, 
 these intervals of relaxation occurred so rarely, that they might 
 strengthen his influence with the vulgar, and could never expose him 
 to contempt. From that he was secured by the energy of will, which 
 made all his faculties and accomplishments of mind and body, and 
 even his failings, as well as what may be called, in a lower sense, his 
 virtues — his affability, clemency, and generosity — always subservient 
 to the purposes of his lofty ambition. A moral estimate of such a 
 man's character is comprised in the bare mention of this ruling pas- 
 sion, and cannot be enlarged by any investigation into the motives of 
 particular actions; and it is scarcely worth while to consider him in 
 any other light than as an instrument of Providence for fixing the 
 destiny of nations. 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 ON THE CONSTRUCTION OF VERBS OF 
 HINDERING, &c. 
 
 Madvig, in his recent * Bemerkungen uher einige Puncte der griech- 
 igchen Wortfugungslehre; has published an elaborate collection of pas- 
 sages to illustrate the construction of verbs involvmg the notion of 
 
 prevention. 
 
 The forms to be illustrated are : — 
 
 I. Eipyw Tivd TTOuXv rt. 
 II. Elpyw Tivd Tov TTOitTv. 
 
 III. a. Eipyw Tivd fiv iroieiv. ^ 
 
 b (negatively) ovMq luirodwv larai firj ov ttouiv. 
 
 oUtig iixTTo^MV tarai fxri irouiv (seldom). 
 
 IV. 'EfinoSuyv lifii (rivt) rov p) ttoicIv ti. 
 V. Eipyw Tivd TO fxri ttouIv ti. 
 
 L 
 
 Eipy w Tivd TToiiiv ti : and negatively (or in virtually negative in- 
 terrogations) : ovSevi innodujv effo/iai TroieiV rtg ^/xTro^wv tarat 
 iroulv ; 
 
 With this construction are found: etpyw; dneipyi^; KaTtipyta', 
 rarsYo), drrlxoM^^ ^^X'^' exu> {axn^<o), UK\ei<o (Dm ), 6^a,fJu. 
 mJel<To,iai Xeyetv, Dem.), {ovk) ^fi7rodu>v Hjii, itiiroSioQ H^i, 
 akw (Eur.), piofiai (Eur.); KwXvua eariv, and especially Kio\vu> 
 and its compounds, which (both in affirmative and negative sen- 
 tences^ are of very frequent occurrence in this construction.— Havo* 
 Tivd TTOUIV for noiovvTa {Hdt.). Here also belongs the vigorous 
 and hard expression in Th. 1, 138: wv dinipoQ tit], Kpivat iKoviOQ 
 
 '"''m* — In Xenophon, HeUenics, vii. 2, 13, we have tlpyeiv connected 
 with 'wcTTS ' but in this construction the ware precedes,^ before the 
 special negative verb apy£iv is mentioned :tuW6 ydp tjiv <7t,vTOfiov 
 Lbc TOvcUtWnvkag d<piKkc9ai r, Trpo tov tbixovq ^apay$ upytv 
 (vii. 2 13) = for to go tlie short road — this the ravine —prevented. 
 
 II. 
 
 Ecpyw Tivd TOV ttouXv. 
 E'ioyu iyi-no^ihv lifii. icuiXvw (Anab. i. 6, 2). tiTrlxo/xai. This con- 
 struction is not found in the negative form. 
 
 III. 
 
 a. ETpyw Tivd nrj trouTv. 
 
 b (negatiTdy) OUtig in7roSu}V tarai /it; 01; ttouiv. 
 
 c. (seldom) Ovdtlg t/irr. t. /ii) ttouiv. 
 
 d. And (with the Infinitive added in a more free and independent 
 * way) ov Xi7$a> ft?} ov noitlv. 
 
 Elpyw, fX*". ''^X^» '^^X^» d7r«x«M«t, i/iiro^wv «>i. »ca;Xi)a> (aTro-, 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 90 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 SiaKio\iu>), Kilit^vfia yiyvBTai (Th. 1, 16); and, after this analogy, 
 'jravio (instead of iravw rivd ttoiovvtu. Cf. I.) ^sch. Prom. 248. Ar. 
 Achara. 6341, ^^o/xai {Hdt. Eur.\ o-w^o, {Ear.), <py\aTTio {Sovh 
 Hdt.: TovTo ari yevkaOai) ; i»7rf»crpexw {Eur.), vneKTpsnofiai {boph.), 
 oideuia hSvcTig {Hdt.), kpvKu, {uEsch.) ; with a freer and looser addi- 
 tion of the {stipplemental) infin. : ov \iiK<o . . . firi ov 7rpoa<ptvveiv 
 (Soph. EL 104), ovdi II ofifxaTog <ppovpd 7rapi)X0f Tovde firj Xivaaeiv 
 aroKov {Soph. Track. 227), ri (pei^oneaOa twv XiOojv — fi^ oif nara- 
 laivHv rbv dvSpa; {Ar. Acharn. 320.)-Not quite so loosely ap- 
 pended in Xen. Cyr. i. 4, 2: 'AcTvayrjc o, ri Ssoito avrov o Kvpog, 
 oifHv lovvaro dvAx^iv /i») oi x^p'^^^^^oi. As in three of these four 
 passages (Soph. Elect., Aristoph., Xen.) the Infin. has firj ov, because 
 the principal verb is negatived, so is this the case in the following pas- 
 sages among others: ov Swaroi Ux^iv . . . nn oyie iliivai^ {Hdt. 9, 
 12). Plat. Euthyd. 304, C. Xen. An. iii. 1, 3 {ri inirodiov . . . fAtj 
 oiyi aTroOavtlp ;). Soph. (Ed. Col. 566. Eur. Hipp. 658 (vulg. fir), 
 but the Copenhagen and first Paris MSS. m ol). Mr} only is found 
 (besides Soph. Trach. 226) only in Soph. Phil. 340 : ov ttoXvv xpopoy 
 u BTrkffXov M /Lie vavaroXnv rdxa (a passage which belongs to this 
 freer construction, since the ace. c. infin. is appended after the ace. of 
 
 the object, fit). . t • /. rx i. 
 
 06s. 1.— "Qtrrc is found appended to this negatited infin. after verbs 
 of hindering and remoring: Th. 1, 49 (a7r€xoM«0j ^en. An. iii. 3, 16 
 (tlpyEiv loan u») SvvaaBai), and iii. 5, 11 (wan /x^ oXiadapsiv r/ yn 
 aXV<^Ei). By this addition of the uitrre, the result is described with 
 (an appearance, at least, of) more logical precision. 
 
 Obs 2.— As far as the negative is concerned, we have a correspond- 
 ing expression in ovdenia iinx^vi) nn ov, arising from the affirmative 
 expression ixrixavn with a (really) negative infiuitive. 
 
 IV. 
 
 a. 'E/i7ro?a»v et/it (nvt) tov ht) ttoihv ri, 'prevent him from doing 
 
 any thing.' 
 h. Neg. (rare) ouk d-nt\oyLai tov fii) ttouIv. 
 
 "Exo {Xen. 6 clokoq Svo dvdpag Uh tov firj KaTadvvat, An, iii. 5, 11), 
 diroXvofxai {PL),d7rorpi'irofiai (T/i.), innodibv (ifii,Xen. {An.i\.8,]4. 
 Other MSS. have rb fii), which is hardly found after tfirroStov), Dem. 
 (and, with gen. of ace. c. Infin., Xen. Cyr. ii. 4, 23 : tov fir) bpdv ovtovq 
 TO oXov OTpdTevfid ffov), IfinodioQ yiyvonai {PL), pvofiai {Hdt.). Of 
 remoral, distance from (not of hindering), dTrfxw, h^^pov dnoXtiiria 
 {Isocr. Antid. 122, Areopag. 17). Aft. /itjcpov t^£0vy«r {An. i. 3, 2), 
 it is doubtful whether the true reading is tov or Tb /i») Krara7r£rpw0ii- 
 vau The principal verb is negatited in the passage from Thuc, and 
 IheiKiKpov in Isocr. is nearly equivalent to a negative. To this form 
 
 » With respect to the negative kind as this : TravaavTfQ Ttjy 
 
 (not with respect to the consume- <pX6ya Kal to ft?) TrpoaiXOelv 
 
 Hon), iravu) to tuvtu yiyveadat tyyuf ryv bXKada. The con- 
 
 and negatively Tb fir) Tavra y'lyvt- stinietion is chosen on account of 
 
 adai (Th. 7, 38) is of the same the preceding r»)v <fX6ya. 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 91 
 
 belong passages in which tov htj (iroiHv) is found tSiev substantias (or 
 substantivized adjectives) that contain or involre a notion of omission or 
 prevention: e.g. -rrapafivdiov {tov [i^ ^o(3tX<T6ai, PL), dfxvvTTipia 
 {dSfia, sv dotpaXti) tov firj 7ra<Tx«tv rt. Analogous to these are 
 Dem. : ovhyiia in evfjv d-n-offTpocpri tov fXTJ Td xP^f^^^a tx^iv vfiag 
 (< no possibility of denying that you had . . .'). Still harder is Thuc. 
 3, 75 : J7 TOV fiT) ^vfiTrXtlv dmcFTia (* the distrust and consequent dis- 
 inclination to sail with Nicostratus' ') ; and 2, 49: v diropia tov nrj 
 r/ffi^xd^cii/ (' tke impossibility of resting^). 
 
 V. 
 
 a. Elpyio Tivd rb firj ttouTv {dcplrjfti Tiva to pirf Z,r\inovv). 
 
 h. {Neg.) ovK dTTBxofiai to firj ov ttouIv ov iiefi<pofxai 9eoXs rb 
 firj OVK £7rtrvx«iv. In some passages without the repeated 
 oift OVK diroXtiTTOfiai aov rb jxi) aoi aTCoXtiTTtiv {See above). 
 
 A. Affirmative. 
 
 a) After verbs that may regularly take the gen. or simple 
 infin.: upyio {Th. 3, 1); t'x*^ {Hdt.: rb fi^ Xfr)XaTrj(Tai 
 c^kag Icrxc roSe, 5, 101); UXvoftai {jEsch. Prom. 235, 
 according to the MSS., where, however, rov firi is usually 
 read); IfiTroSoJV lifii {Xen. An. iv. 8, 14. Cf. IV.). 
 
 h) With other verbs and expressions : Kt/icuva oi 'AOTjvaloi 
 Trapd rpflg a^claav \pr]<povg rb fxrj Oavdrt^ ^TjfxiiSJffai 
 {Dem. 23, 205): and so ib. 167: Tp(7g fiovai i^iy^ot 5i- 
 i)viyKav rb pn) Oavdrov rifiriaai. ^sch. Prom. 865 : fiiav 
 Se Traiduv "ifiipog GeX^si to firj Krelvai ^vvtvvov, and 
 Agam. 15 : ^o^og yap dvO' vttvov Trapaararti rb fiif 
 (3t(3aiu)g (iXecpapa ^vfijSaXfTv vnvttt. Finally, Th. 2, 102, 
 must undoubtedly be read (with three MSS.), at re vfjffoi 
 trvKvai (ftVi) Kai dXXrjXaig Trjg 7rpo(Txti(T£wg, rb fitf ffKe- 
 Sdi'vvaOai, ^vvSeafxoi yiyvovrai. 
 
 B. Negatively. 
 
 a) OvK dnexofiai, PI. (Rep. I. 354, B), and in a somewhat 
 
 looser connexion (since a7r£xoft°'* has, besides the infin., 
 ctTTo with gen.) Xen. Cyi'. i. 6, 32 {ovk dneixovTO ov$' 
 ditb TtjJV (fiiXiov TO fiff ovxi TrXeoveKTeiv Trap' avTwv 
 irnpdaQai) ; ovk txofiui (Soph., rb fiif), ovk kiriXvofiat 
 (PI., rb fit] ovxi)' 
 
 b) In a looser connexion with various words and phrases. Xen. 
 
 Cyr. v. 1, 25 {rig . . . (rov aTreXtitpOr] to fiij aoi ukoXov- 
 Otiv;): PI. Legg. 6, 781, E {ovdkv vfiag Ian to kut- 
 tTTilyov TO fir/ TtciVTt] TrdvTwg (TKOTrtlv) : -^sch. Prom. 
 787 {ovK IvavTiujtTofiai rb fir) ov [many MSS. rb /*?)] 
 ytyiovtlv) and 918 {ovdkv yap avT<p ravT lirapKiffU rb 
 fiTJ oif Tnaiiv. ov, however, is omitted in many MSS.)i 
 Soph. Aj. 728 {big ovk dpKtffoi rb fit) oif Oaviiv). So 
 p,fter the following verbs c. negcU. we find rb ' fxrj oy : 
 XtiTTU), IXXei-rrw, drifidl^w, atpdXXofiai {all Soph. — with 
 
 2 [Rather: the distrust manifested in, or implied by, theirnot sail- 
 ing with him.] 
 
92 APPENDIX II. 
 
 (T<ba\Xofiai, Trach. 622, two MSS. of Bninck's omit the 
 ol) ; TTtieu), tpyaOtlv (Eur. Phoen. 1176). 
 
 c) With negatived verba negandi, or negatived verba dicendi 
 
 with negatived Infin., partly in the looser mode of con- 
 struction. Xen. Cyr. vii. 5, 42 (roig Otoig ovSkv av 
 ?Yot/ifv fiSfi'fpaaOai to firj ovx^ — icaTaTmrpax^vai) and 
 Symp. 3, 3 {ovSelg dpTiXsyti to pltj ov Xi^uv — ). So 
 oy5' dpvrjaiQ {dn(f>i(T(3rjTri(TiQf Xoyog &c.) IffTi to firj — . 
 Dem. 19, 163; 20, 135; 24, 69.— Aristoph. Nub. 1084 
 {'i^H Tivd yvojfJLTiv Xkyiiv to iiiq — «Zvat;). — Soph. 
 Antig. 442 (icat <priixl Spdaai kovk aVapvoii/xai to firi). — 
 Hdt. 1, 209 {ovKtov IffTi fMrjxavi) ovdtfiia to /a^ Ktlvov 
 kTri(5ovXevHV tfioi : where, however, we have ace. c. 
 infin.). — Xen. Hell. v. 2, 36 (oy (ikvToi tTrtiOe ye to fit) 
 ov fieyaXoTTpdyfiuiv . . . elvai). Still harder is the con- 
 struction Aristoph. Av. 36: avT-qv fikv ov fiiffovvTS ti)v 
 TToXiv TO fti) fieydXriv tlvai <pvau Kevdatfiova, where 
 fxiatlv inrohes the notion of a denial. 
 
 d) With verbs after which to c. infin. represents the ace. of 
 
 the object, differing very little from the simple infin. 
 without TO and the examples under c. Ouic kxipiv^ofiai 
 TO fiTf ov — ilvai (PI.) ; t<ptvye ndg to fxrj — sc. i^epyd- 
 aatrOai (Soph.) ; firf irapyg to fxt) ov <ppd<rai (Soph.) : and 
 ov8ti£ SvvaTai Kpvirrtiv to firj ovx t)5sittQ dv wfiiHv Kai 
 kaOieiv aifToiv (Xen. Hell. iii. 3, 6). 
 
 e) Infin. with to instead of the simple complemental infin, Ovx 
 
 olov Te dvai to [irj diroKTflvai /*«, PI. Apol. 29, C. 
 
 APPENDIX III. 
 
 LISTS OF THE RARER WORDS AND PHRASES 
 THAT OCCUR IN THESE ORATIONS. 
 
 Tfie words to vchich * is prefixed are used in a particular meaning in 
 these Orations ; it is that meaning which is to he given by the pupil. 
 
 The numerals mark the page, and the capital letters the division of 
 the pagCf on which the words occnr. 
 
 'ffKttpaffOai (2) 
 TrapaairdaQai 
 dvaffTaotg (3) 
 avSpaTToSiafiog 
 
 •aTTtcrroc 
 Trapo^vvHv 
 0py\6iv. C. 
 
 ♦i)ic£tv 
 
 *tyVit}K€pai 
 tyKXr}fia (3) 
 
 • TrapaKeTTTiOKtvai. 
 
 *pq.b)V 
 
 ^TiOevai (4). B. 
 avTippoTTog 
 TTapoixoiog 
 a7rorpij3€(T0at. C. 
 evTpETri^Eiv. D. 
 
 *7rpdTTsiv (5) 
 
 f)q.9vfitiv 
 *pg.Si(i)g 
 •aTTOOT^vai 
 D. vTToaTeXXtffOai. B. 
 
 ^irapaffTrjffaaOai (5,C.) 
 
 avvTa^ig. D. 
 *OVT(t) TTwg (b) 
 
 KOfiidy 
 
 Si}7rov (6). B. 
 *dicoveiv 
 
 KapTTOvaOai 
 
 drjOriQ. C. 
 
 (TvvdpaaOai. D. 
 
 *TOil'VV 
 
 *dvT£X^iv (7) 
 w rdv. 
 
 ^TrapaaTtivai. C. 
 
 'Ec rov irapaxpfifia Xsyiiv (2). UapiXvai Tolg irpdyfiam (2). 
 'AvaiptiffOai TroXffxov (3). M^XP* ''ov ttouXv n. Is the phrase am- 
 biguous 1 (3, C.) IlaptXvai Irrl to (^rjfia. What peculiarity? (3, D.) 
 Does Demosthenes use tuvtov, or tovto, or both forms 1 (p. 27, foot). 
 What is the Aor. 1. Act. of dvaXioKiiv 1 (4, B.) To TiXivralov 
 iK^dv (4, C). UpoaKaQiUoQai Tolg Trpdyfiaai. How many mean- 
 ings have the particles Kai yap ? (6, B.) 'Avoiav d^XiOKdvHv.'Tpid- 
 KovTa I'luepag t^w yevkoOai. (7j B.) 
 
 KaXwg TToiwv. C. 
 iu^tXijXvOsvai. D. 
 OpvXfiv. 9. 
 KaraffKevdl^fiv 
 
 CirapiXOtiv. C. 
 < irapiBvai 
 
 [^dvaaTiivai 
 araxaiTt^fiv. D, 
 *iJ7r69t(Tig (10) 
 
 dv(jJ KUTUt (10) 
 
 rd tpya 
 •TrtZiTaipoi (11) 
 avyKpoTttv 
 Kopda^ 
 
 (caico^ai/iwv 1 (11, A.) vofioOkrai (16) 
 iiriffKOTtlv KuBiKtiv 
 
 pTjyfia. C. 
 
 aTpkfxna 
 *ovfXTrXkKtaQai. D. 
 
 Kara /uticpov. D. 
 
 dvTaipiiv (12, B.) 
 
 KaBrifiai 
 
 Xfjfifia (13) 
 
 (TVfXfxopiat (13, B.) 
 •a^ttvai (16, B.) 
 
 diroffroXog 
 
 svoxXtiv 
 
 liriKXivtiv 
 
 aTOKTltV 
 
 "TrpoiJTrTog. C. 
 drvxm (17, A.) 
 Trapievai (18) 
 dvdyiiv. B. 
 *aVa0epftv 
 oiKoSofirjfiaTa. C. 
 iiriXafifSdvtaOai (19) 
 iTraXKEig (19, A.) 
 
 KOVl^V 
 
 SKVtv(vpi(TnivoQ. C. 
 Porjdpofiia vkfnreiv. 
 
 What other words are synonymous with this in this sense 1 
 
94 
 
 APPENDIX III. 
 
 What peculiarity has li^fimaofxai 1 (7, B.) Does Dem. use c vera , 
 £'.V«ica, or both forms ? (p. 38, foot.) AiaXtytcrOat ry ^r^^y ? (9, A.) 
 What are the rhetorical terms for the emphatical repetition ot a 
 word 2 (9, D.) 07/iat : with what /orce is it inserted parenthetically ? 
 (p 9 D ) What is the Greek phrase for a{/ere per legatos ? (10, A.) 
 Mention a peculiar use of the fut. indie, that occurs in this Or. (10, 
 B ) UpocsYSiv Tov vovv Tivi : what does this phrase sometimes 
 imply* (10, B.) O'vTioq 'ottwq IvvavraiX (10, C.) Perf. pass, of 
 Kktiti « (10, C.) Find an instance of ovroi referring to the singular 
 TIC Explain the occurrence of iliari with a participle after another 
 participle, (p. 14, A.) Distinguish between Qk\nv and ^ovU^Qm, 
 (11, C.) M^ ri yt Sr). (12, A.) Y/xuiv avuuv ytvioeat. (13, B.) 
 Sahg KaekXKUv. (15, A.) Qappup riva. (15, C.) 
 
 THE END, 
 
 GILBEUT AND RIVINGTON, PRINTERS, ST. JOHN'S SQUARE, LONDON. 
 
 THE FOLLOWING SCHOOL BOOKS 
 
 (By THE LATE Rev. T. K. ARNOLD) - 
 ARE PUBLISHED BY MESSRS. RIVINGTON, 
 
 3, WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 
 
 There are Keys to those works only to which f is prefixed. 
 
 Arranged under Numbers for Progressive Tuition. 
 
 LATIN. 
 
 Edition. 
 , 11 
 
 f La 
 
 Hi 
 
 MA 
 
 1. tHenry's First Latin Book.. 
 
 {tSecond Latin Book, and Practical Grammar 6 
 tFirst Verse Book 5 
 Part II. (additional Exercises) 1 
 
 Latin Word- Building 1 
 
 listoriae Antiquae Epitome i 5 
 
 +A Second Verse Book 2 (Mr. Rapier's Introduction) 2 
 
 \ EclogjE Ovidianae, Pars 1 8 
 
 EclogcB Ovidianae, Pars II. (Metamorphoses) 1 
 
 Impractical Introduction to Latin Prose Composition, Part I.... 10 
 
 rtCornelius Nepos, with Critical Questions and Imitative 
 
 I Exercises 3 
 
 ViRGiLii ^:neis, Lih. I— VI 1 
 
 I , (Dubner) complete 1 
 
 J HoRATii Opera, with English Notes from Diibner 1 
 
 Eclogae Horatianae. Pars I. (Carmiiia) 2 
 
 tPractical Introduction to Latin Verse Composition 3 
 
 .Gradus Novus Anticlepticus 1 
 
 ^Selections from Cicero, with English Notes. Part I. 
 (Orations: the Fourth against Verres; the Orations against 
 
 Catiline, and for the Poet Archias) 2 
 
 Part II. 
 
 (Epistles, arranged in the order of time; with accounts of 
 
 the Consuls, events of each year, &c.) 1 
 
 Part III. (The Tusculan Disputations) 1 
 
 Part IV. (DeFinibus Bonorum et Malorum) 1 
 
 Part V. (De Senectute) with English Notes 1 
 
 EcLOGA! Historicje ; or. Selections from the Roman Histo- 
 rians, — CfEsar, Sallust, Livy, Curtius, Tacitus 1 
 
 Sallust: Jugurthine War, with English Notes from Jacobs... I 
 
 Tacitus, Part I. (Annales, Lib. I— VI.) with English Notes 1 
 
 Part II. (Annales, Lib. XI— XVI.) Nipperdey 1 
 
 "tPractical Introduction to Latin Prose Composition, Part II.... 3 
 
 f+Longer Latin Exercises, Part 1 2 
 
 f Part II 1 
 
 fGrotefend's Materials for Translation into Latin 2 
 
 tELLisiAN Exercises (adapted to the Practical Introduction, 
 
 Part I.)3 1 
 
 GREEK. 
 
 tPirst Greek Book 3 
 
 tSecond Greek Book i 
 
 Third Greek Book (from Xenophon's Cyropaedia) 1 
 
 Fourth Greek Book (Xenophon's Anabasis, Books IV— VII.) 1 
 
 Practical Introduction to Greek Accidence 5 
 
 t- Greek Prose Composition 8 
 
 t Part II 1 
 
 t Greek Construing 1 
 
 Greek Grammar (intended asasufficient Grammar of reference 
 
 for the higher forms) 2 
 
 Madvig's Greek Syntax (with an Appendix on the Particles)... 1 
 
 Elementary Greek Grammar ] 
 
 The same, with an Account of the Greek Dialects 1 
 
 The Dialects separately \ 
 
 Elementary Greek Reader, from Homer. By Dr. Ahrens 1 
 
 Xenophon : Anabasis complete (Hertlein) 1 
 
 Demos- f "^ ^'^^ Olyntiiiac Orations \ with English Notes 2 
 
 "^^ The Oration on the Crown... > and Grammatical 1 
 
 The Philippic Orations ) References 1 
 
 THEKES 
 
 (a) 
 \b) 
 
 • An Atlas to this Work 1« just published, price 7i. 6rf. 
 2 Thu Work is j.ublishfd by Messrs. I-oimman anil Co., t 
 ^°rl^». 3 ThU Work u ouiiliibed by tjie pre 
 
 Price. 
 3s. Od, 
 
 4 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 4 6 
 
 4 
 
 3 6 
 
 2 6 
 
 5 
 
 6 6 
 
 4 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 r> 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 G 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 he o'leinal publishers of Mr. Rapier's 
 proprietori oi £lhs ^ Latin Exercises. 
 
tiftii i B# iiiii aiim Mi» fe i M 
 
 REV. T. K. ARNOLD'S WORKS {continued). 
 
 rPEFK CLASSICS, with ENGLISH ^OTES (continued) Edition 
 ^SiNEs.-Or?iion apainst Ctesiphou, with English Notes ... 
 
 a) Complete Edition 
 
 HoMERi J . . T ilj i_xv., with Critical Introduction 
 
 ILIAS l^j Lib! I-III., with English Notes, lor Beginners ... 
 
 Homeric Lexicon, Greek and English (Crusius'b) 
 
 The Ajax (Schneidewin) 
 
 The Philoctetes (Schneidewin) 
 
 ^oPHOctES^ The CEdipus Tyranuus ^ Schneidewin) | 
 
 SOPHOCLES \ ^^^ (Edipus Coloneus (Schneidewin) J 
 
 .The Antigone (Schneidewin) ^ 
 
 ("The Hecuba . 
 
 I The Hippolytus | 
 
 EuKlPiOES-w The Bacchie ; . 
 
 The Iphigeniain Tauns f 
 
 iThe Medea J 
 
 Thucydides.— Book First . 
 
 ,— Book Second •• — 
 
 HEKODOTUs.-Ecloga Hcrodoteae, Part I. (Schweighsuser) ... 
 
 Eclogie Aristophanicae, Part I. "The Clouds | 
 
 " 1 , Part IT. '"^^'^ n.rds" 1 
 
 The Birds' 
 
 ShoTtHelps ToDEVOTioN,arranged forevery Day in the Year 1 
 
 HANDBOOKS. 
 
 Roman ANTiariTiEs...^ (Bqjesen) 
 
 Grecian ANTiauiTiES j ' 
 
 Ancient Geography and History "j 
 
 Mediaeval Geography and History \ (PuTZ) 
 
 Price, 
 
 4 
 
 12 U 
 
 + The First Hebrew Book 
 
 The Second Hebrew Book (Genois) "/'"''a'^a 
 
 Copious and Critical English-Latin ^kxicon founded 
 
 on the German-Latin Dictionary oi Georges [by the Rev 
 
 T K. Arnold and the Rev. J E. Riddle]. :"";"' ,1;';^: 
 
 « A very rilght inspection of it will show that It ^y^J «* f '^' ^'^^ 
 
 .tandard of accuracy and completeness than any of it. English prcde- 
 
 cesioitJ"— Extract from Frtjacn. 
 
 An Abridgment of the above j 
 
 Classical Examination Papers 
 
 Henry's English Grammar, for Beginners » 
 
 English Grammar for Classical Schools ^ 
 
 Soelling Turned Etymology, Parti :'"".T'^"'\'-"u^ i 
 
 2l_..f -1, Part II. (Latin vtd English) 1 
 
 The First German Book j 
 
 Key to the above j 
 
 The Second German Book j 
 
 Key to the above 2 
 
 German Reading Book j 
 
 German Vocabulary 3 
 
 The First French Book g 
 
 Key to the above (by M. Delille) ••••••• ^ 
 
 French Vocabulary j 
 
 First Classical Atlas •• . 
 
 Zumpt's Annals of Ancient Chronology - 
 
 THEOLOGICAL. 
 
 Thi^Christologyof the Old Testament, and Commentary 
 ^ onSessLnic Predictions of the P^«Ph«^«;^y^^^.°[;.^:^.".^; j 
 
 THE^ciu'lcHMrN'yCoMPANioNVcVn^^^^^^^ 
 
 ^ 8omeor^ginal,butmostly selected,ehiefiJonKeh^nm^^^ 
 
 M 
 
 Modern Geography and History ) 
 
 Latin Synonymes. By the Rev. H. H. Arnold -j 
 
 Greek Synonymes (Pillon) •• ••••••• 
 
 Hebrew ANTiaciTiEs. By the Rev. H. Browne ..^..^.^ 1 
 
 Mythology ok the Greeks, irom 
 
 The Religion and 
 
 the German of H. W. 
 The Athenian mage. 
 
 Stoll (ci'ifA Plates) 
 
 I 
 
 From the German of Witzschel 1 
 
 7 
 3 
 9 
 
 3 
 3 
 4 
 4 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 3 
 3 
 3 
 5 
 4 
 3 
 3 
 3 
 
 6 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 
 7 6 
 9 
 
 25 
 
 10 
 4 
 3 
 4 
 2 
 4 
 5 
 2 
 6 
 1 
 4 
 4 
 5 
 2 
 4 
 7 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 7 
 
 3 
 3 
 6 
 4 
 5 
 4 
 6 
 4 
 
 5 
 4 
 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 
 6 
 U 
 
 
 
 
 By the Rev. H. H. Arnold : 
 The ITALIAN ANALYST ; or, Essentials of Italian Grammar. 3*. 6d. 
 
 GOSPEL EXTRACTS FOR YOUNG CHILDREN. 3«. 
 
 By the Rev. C. Arnotd : 
 BOY'S ARITHMETIC, Part I. Second it//»<ton. 
 
 3m. fid. Part II. 3» 6d. 
 

 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 
 This book is due on the date indicated below, or at the 
 expiration of a definite period after the date of borrowing, as 
 provided by the library rules or by special arrangement with 
 the Librarian in charge. 
 
 OATC BORROWED 
 
 DATE Due 
 
 DATE BORROWEO 
 
 DATE DUE 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C28(946)MIOO 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 •t 
 
 ,A 
 
 u 
 
 
 I£se>' 
 
 ^'4. 
 
 COLUMBIAUNIVER^^^^^^^ 
 
 0032145489 
 
 r£^^^